Grey Justiciary of Chester to give notice to all those in their several Bailiwicks or Counties that had 20 l. per Annum or above as well within Liberties as without whether they held of him in Capite or not to provide themselves with Horse and Arms and to be ready to go with his own Person for the Defence of themselves and whole Kingdom whensoever he should send for them Witness the King at Plympton the 5th day of May in the 25th of his Reign On the 15th of May for the Dangers and Perils that might happen to him and his Kingdom by the Treachery of his Enemies reciting the former Warrant and having appointed the time of his passage beyond Sea he 2 Append. n. 27. Of whomsoever they hold to pass with his Body beyond Sea commanded all the Sheriffs of England and Reginald de Grey to summon all that had 20 l. per Annum of whomsoever they should hold the same to be with him at London provided with Horse and Arms as they ought to be on Sunday next after the Octaves or Eight days after St. John Baptist to pass with his Body beyond Sea to the Honour of God of himself and their selves for the safety and common Profit of the Kingdom Witness the King at Loders in Dorsetshire the 15th of May in the 25th of his Reign At the same time he sent his 3 Ibm. He summons his whole Military Service to go with him Warrants to the same Persons to summon the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors and other Ecclesiastick Persons and also Widows and other Women within their Counties that held of him in Capite by Military Service or Serjanty or of Wards in his Hand or Tuition to be at the same time and place with their whole Service of Horse and Arms to pass with his Body c. Witness as above Then also he wrote 4 Ibm. And writes to all the Earls Barons and Bishops particularly to be ready to Edmund Earl of Cornwall reciting his first Writ c. to be ready with Horse and Arms at the same time and place to pass with his Body c. Witness as above In like manner he wrote to Roger le Bygod Earl of Norff and Marshall of England To Humfry Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex Constable of England To William Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel Robert de Ver Earl of Oxford John de Warena Earl of Surry Gilbert de Hunfranvil Earl of Anegos and 122 Barons and great Men there named And after the same manner he wrote to all the Bishops particularly On the 24th of this month the King wrote 5 Ibm. n. 28. again to all the Sheriffs of England and Reginald de Grey Justiciary of Chester to The Sheriffs to certifie all that had 20 l. per Annum in their Counties Execute his former Writ of Summons and to certifie under their Seals the Names of all such as had 20 l. per Annum or above of whomsoever they held it in their Bailiwicks or Counties Witness the King at Portsmouth the 24th of May in the 25th of his Reign While the King was thus preparing for his Voyage 6 Walsingh f. 70. N. 10 20 30 40. The Scots arm under William Waleys their Leader Kill the English the Scots by the Instigation of William Waleys whom they chose their Leader in this Month of May upon the King 's Justitiary William de Ormesby's Banishing many of them that refused to do Homage and Fealty to King Edward armed themselves and Killed all the English they met with practising strange Cruelties upon them which he having notice of laying to Heart the Affliction of his Friends in Flanders for want of his Assistance directed The Earl of Surry sent to Suppressthem He sent Henry de Percy William Waren Earl of Surrey with the Militia beyond Trent to march into Scotland to suppress this Insurrection The Earl raising an Army in the North Parts sent his Nephew Henry de Percy with it into Scotland who marching toward the Scots found the Heads of them the Bishop of Glascow the Steward of Scotland Andrew de Mornia and William Walleys inclineable to Peace upon Condition of the Safety of their Lives and Limbs Lands and Goods so as all things might be Pardoned to that time Henry Who accepts from them Terms of Peace de Percy admitted the Peace upon promise of Hostages and Articles in Writing if it should please the King who made acquainted with the Terms Consented to it that his Voyage might not be hindered When the Earl of Surrey went into Scotland to see the Performance of these things the Scots shifted from time to time delaying to deliver Hostages whereupon the Bishop of Glascow and William Douglas lest they might be thought Traytors yielded themselves the Bishop was secured in Roxburgh Castle and Douglas in Berwick In order to the King's Voyage into Flanders as hath been noted before the Militia was Summoned to meet at London on the Sunday after the Octaves of St. John Baptist which are July the First Mat. Westminster 7 Fol. 430. N. 20 30 40. A. D. 1297. The Earls of Norfolk and Hereford Constable and Marshal refuse to do their Duty and Service says They were summoned to meet on the Morrow of the Translation of Thomas the Martyr i. e. Becket which is July the 8th and may agree with the Record if the First of July that year fell on a Sunday when the Earls of Norfolk and Hereford the Marshal and Constable being Required by the King Refused to do their Duty and Request him to appoint some other of his Houshold to that Service and retired and on the 25th of July 8 he wrote again to all his Ports to send 8 Claus 25. E. 1. M. 9. Dors their Ships to Winchelsey with what speed they could The King no doubt in hopes of a perfect Reconciliation before he went over Sea 9 Append. N. 16. The King restores to the Archbishop of Canterbury all his Lands and Goods wrote to the Sheriffs of Kent Surrey Middlesex Sussex and Essex upon the earnest Request and Mediation of the Prelates of that Province and out of Special favour to Restore to the Archbishop of Canterbury all his Lay-Fees together with his Oxen Carts or Waggons and all other his Goods and Chattels being upon the same in the state they were then in Witness the King at Westminster July the 11th in the 25th of his Reign And that he might extend his further favour to all the Clergy that had submitted and were reconciled he gave a general Protection to them that had not received it before and 1 Ibm. N. 30. He grants a General Protection to all the Clergy wrote to the Sheriffs of London and others at the Request and Prayer of the Archbishop of Canterbury and other Bishops and Prelates of his Kingdom Supplicating him in behalf of the Clergy That they should Maintain Protect
impassable in the Winter Season diverted his Intention and so as he sent to the Besieged wanting Victuals to yield the Castle saving their Lives and Limbs At Berwick the King remained until after Christmas and the Queen at Windsor but what he did there I find not other than that he issued his 2 Writs dated at this place December 29th A Parlement to begin the Second Sunday in Lent for the calling of a Parlement at London to meet on the Second Sunday in Lent In which the Charter of the Forest and Magna Charta with A. D. 1300. 28 Ed. I. Artic supra Chartas in the Preamble In which the Charters c. were confirmed and a new Statute made the Statute of Winchester were Renewed and Confirmed and a new Statute made called Articles upon the Charters Printed in the Statutes at Large Coke's Second Institutes and Totel's Magna Charta and then it was ordered they should be published by the Sheriffs four times in the year For the observation whereof where there was no Remedy at Common Law there were Three Knights chosen in every County summarily to hear and determine from day to day all Plaints concerning such as had offended against them the King's Ministers not excepted without allowing any delays allowable by the Common Law who had power to punish Offenders by Imprisonment Ransom or Amerciament according as the Fault required To this purpose the King 2 Claus 28 Ed. I. M. 11. Dors Three Knights chosen in every County to see the new Statute observed 3 Ibm. M. 8. Dors Which was to be read and published four times in the year issued his Writs to all the Sheriffs Coroners and Communities of Counties in England to choose Three Knights to be at York on the Morrow of Ascention to receive Instructions accordingly Witness the King at Westminster March 27th in the 28th of his Reign And likewise sent out other 3 Writs to all the Sheriffs in England by which he Commanded them to Read the Charters and publish them four times in the year on the first County days after Easter St. John Baptist Michaelmass and Christmass and as much as in them was to see them firmly holden and kept in all their Articles Witness the King at Westminster March 28. in the 28th of his Reign Within less then three weeks after he also directed 4 Ib. M. 7. Dors The Reason why the King granted the Statute called Articles upon the Charters Writs to all the Sheriffs in England to let them know That the People might be more ready for his Service and willing to assist him with Subsidies upon Occasion he had upon special Grace and Favour Granted the Articles upon the Charters so much to their advantage and Commanded them to proclaim them in the County Court and all Burghs and Mercate Towns within their Counties or Bayliwicks and to cause them to be firmly observed and performed Witness the King at St. Albans the 15th of April in the 28th of his Reign And a fortnight before he had directed his 5 Ib. M. 8. Dors He appoints Commissioners to make Perambulations of the Forests Writs to several Commissioners in all Counties where there were Forests to make Perambulations and to receive Instructions about them on the Morrow of the Feast of Ascention with a Charge that thro' their neglect they might not remain undone Witness the King at Westminster April 1. in the 28th of his Reign Yet all these Writs and Commissions satisfied not the Earls The Earls and Barons not satisfied with these things Barons and others they still murmured and pretended that the Perambulations would not be really made or speedily performed Whereupon as Walsingham saith 6 Fol. 80. n. 10 20. He calls a Parlement at Stanford The Earls and Barons came with Horse and Arms. The King grants their Demands the King held a Parlement at Stanford to which the Earls and Barons came with Force with intention as 't was said to extort the full Execution of the Charter of the Forest then delayed Ad quod Parliamentum convenerunt Comites Barones eum equis armis eo prout dicebatur proposito ut executionem Chartae de Foresta hactenus dilatam extorquerent ad plenum To whose Will the King condescended eorum voluntati in omnibus Rex condescendit and granted what they demanded At this time he sent the Statute of 7 Claus 28 Ed. I. M. 7. Dors The Statute of Winchester to be proclaimed c. Winchester inclosed to all the Sheriffs in England as it had been Confirmed and Renewed See Articles upon the Charters Cap. 17th to be Proclaimed and with Command they should see it firmly Observed and Kept in all and singular its Articles Witness the King at Stanford May the Second in the 28th of his Reign Then Eight Days after 8 Pat. 28 Ed. I. M. 14. The Commission to three Knights c. renewed at the Request of the Prelates Earls and Barons the King being at St. Edmunds-Bury at the Request of the Prelates Earls Barons and others to Quiet tho' perhaps not Please or Satisfie them he renewed his Commission to three Knights and others Elected in each County to see the Articles of the Great Charter the Charter of the Forest and Statute of Winchester observed and to punish all Offences against them not punishable by the Common Law of the Realm And this by speedy Justice and quick Proceedings upon Complaints from Day to Day without allowance of such Delays as the Common Law admitted Yet with a Saving to the Common Law that it might not hereby receive Prejudice or any Plea to be holden by these Commissions that might be Determined by it Witness the King at St. Edmunds-Bury May 10. in the 28th of his Reign There are two Writs upon the same Roll and Membrane dated The Sheriffs to assist these Commissioners And to Swear them faithfully to Execute their Office on the same Day and at the same Place to the Sheriffs of every County to be Assistant to these Commissioners so often as they should give them Notice and to impower them to Swear the Commissioners in full County well and faithfully to Execute their Office For the Receiving of the Returns of the Perambulations of the A Parlement called for the receiving the Returns of the Perambulations of the Forest Forests and Hearing and Determining all just Exceptions against them the King Summoned a Parlement to meet at Lincoln eight Days after St. Hilary or 20th of January 9 Claus 25. E. I. M. 9. Dors To meet at Lincoln Eight days after St. Hilary The Writ to the Sheriff of Cumberland containing That whereas of late for the comcommon Profit of the People of the Kingdom he had granted that the Charter of the Forest should be observed in all its Articles and had assigned Commissioners in every County of England where there were Forests to make Perambulations and to make Report to him before any
and notwithstanding the King's Commissioners the Bishops of Winchester and Norwich and the Earl of Richmond by her Mediation the Bargain was made or they received a Form of Peace from the King of France That if King Edward would give his Right in the Dukedom of Aquitain and Earldom of Pouthieu to his Son Edward upon his doing She bargains with her Brother that if King Edward would give Aquitan and Ponthieu to the Prince upon doing his Homage he should have Seisin of them Upon that Agreement the Prince goes into France and does Homage Homage he would give him seisin of both These Things agreed on both sides the King of France sent his Letters of Safe-Conduct for the Prince and the King sent him with a Grant of those Lands to have and to hold them to himself and Heirs Kings of England adding That if the Son should die living the Father they should return to him and also other Conditions by which it should not be Lawful for the King of France to Marry him nor provide a Guardian for him against his Will 4 De la Moor Ut supra Walsing Ut supra A. D. 1324. 18 Ed. II. This Agreement was Confirmed by the Advice of the Prelates and other Noblemen at Dover the Day after the Nativity of the Virgin Mary in the Eighteenth of the King and on the Thursday following Edward the Son accompanied with the Bishop of Excester and other Noblemen went on Shipboard and afterwards about the Feast of St. Mathew did Homage to his Uncle of France under Protestations made on both sides the whole Affair being compleated for which the Queen was sent into France Soon after Michaelmas the King 5 De la Moor ut supra f. 589. lin 1. c. The K. wrote to the Queen to return with his Son into England She makes her Excuse having no Mind to return The Bishop of Excester removed from her secret Council wrote to her That she would speedily bring her Son into England She wrote back That the King of France her Brother out of great Affection would have them stay with him and sending back the greatest Part of their Families she employed the residue of the Year in prosecuting her own Designs The Bishop of Excester was sent over with the Prince but was now removed from the Queen 's Secret Council and Roger Mortimer and other Fugiâibâs the King's Enemies were received into it 6 ãâã â6 Ed. 2. Part 1. M 34. Doâs And Roger Mortimer taken into it This Roger Mortimer the Younger upon Tryal for Treason had received Sentence to be Drawn and Hang'd the King out of his special Grace pardoned the Execution of that Sentence and willed that instead thereof he should be a perpetual Prisoner and assigned certain Justices to declare his Favour and adjudge him to Perpetual Prison and not long after the Time of the Queen's going over corrupting his Keepers he made his 7 De la Moor F. 596. N. 50. Escape out of the Tower of London and got into France The King much moved at the Queen's stay and Detaining his Son out of the Kingdom some 8 Ibm. â 598. â 10. Reasons why the Queen ãâã France to salve the Matter said they were unwillingly Detained others guessing that she was so bound by the Vnlawful Embraces of Mortimer that without him and the other Eugitives she would not return However it was The King 9 Claus 19 E. 2. M. 2. Dors The King sent and wrote often to the Queen to return out of France The fear of Hugh Spenser the Younger was her Chief Excuse The King answers all her Excuses sent and wrote to her oft times to return home Expressing great Kindness to her and grief of Mind for her absence many feigned Excuses she had for her not coming but the Chief was the Danger and Fear she was in of Hugh le Dispencer the Younger which she sent to him by the Bishop of Winchester with her Letters of Credence in answer to which the King wrote That he as much wonder'd as he could seeing and observing always in his Presence the Kind Deportment of her to him and of him to her and especially at her Departure declaring a perfect Amity and since by her Letters of a late Date to him which he had shewn unto the King attesting the same and therefore the Homage being done to his Brother of France and that they were in so fair a way of Affection one to another he Commanded and Charged her as much as he could That all And chargeth and commands her to come to him in all haste feigned Matters and Excuses laid aside she should come to him with all haste Par qui uous vous mandoms chargeoms en quanque nous pooms que totes tieles Enchesons feints autres choses lessees excusations cessantes reignes a nous od tote hast for that the Bishop had told him That his Brother the King of France in his Presence told her That according to the Tenor of her Safe-Conduct she should not be disturbed nor stayed from coming to him as to her Lord and as his Wife And then further writes to her When she came her Expences and way of Living should be such as should be neither to the Dishonour of him or her He also Willed and Commanded her to suffer his dear Son Edward He also Willed and Commanded her to send his Son to him to come to him as he had commanded him And whereas at the time Walter Bishop of Excester was lately with her he had been certainly informed That some of his Enemies and his Banished People waited to Destroy him if they had opportunity to a-avoid such Dangers and for other great Business he had with him he commanded him upon his Faith and Allegiance to come to him with haste leaving all other things in as much security as he could she was to excuse his sudden coming away it being for no other Cause Given at Westminster the First of December At the same time 1 Ibm. the King of France by the Bishop of Winchester wrote to him and sent a Message by word of Mouth That The King of France wrote the Queen dare not come to K. Edward for fear of her Life and Hugh Spenser he had been informed by Persons of Credit that the Queen dare not come to him for fear of her Life and Hugh le Despenser to which excuse he made the same answer he had done to his Queen and averred by Oath That if the said Hugh or any other Living in his Kingdom or in his power should offer any Ill to her and he could know it he would make them severe Examples to all others and beseeched him not to believe those that told him other King Edward's Answer to that and other things things for that he had and ought to have greater Reason to know and understand this Matter than any other and therefore
of France to make certain Requests King Edward sends to the King of France to make good what was agreed by the Peace of Bretigny to him about the accomplishment and a full effectual Dispatch of the things agreed promised and sworn to upon the Peace made between them and especially that he would cause to be delivered and rendered intirely to him or his Deputies all the Cities Towns Castles Fortresses Lands Countries Isles and Places which he was bound to deliver according to the Peace aforesaid and further to Receive the Letters of him and his Eldest Son which should be sent and delivered at Bruges in Flanders on the Day of St. Andrew next coming as well those of the Renunciations Cessions Releases and Transports as of other things that ought to be performed according to the Peace under their great Seals in Manner and Form agreed between them c. This Commission was Dated on the 15th of November 1361 and * Rot. Franc. 35 Ed. III. M. 3. 35th of Edward the Third but whether the Commissioners went according to the Commission or what was done upon it I have not seen This year there was a great Plague in England which swept away many of the Nobility and Bishops and amongst the rest Henry Duke of Lancaster 7 Dugd. Bar. Vol. 1. f. 789. A great Plague in England on the 24th of March or last day of the year a Person of great Worth in all respects On the 19th of July the year following the Prince of Wales was made 8 Rot. Vascon 36 Ed. III. M. 16. A. D. 1362. The Prince of Wales made Prince of Aquitan Homage and Fealty done to him by the Noblemen He kept his Court at Burdeaux Prince of Aquitan and had all Guien and Gascogne given him during Life the Direct Dominion Superiority and last Resort of those Countreys reserved to his Father Not long after this the Prince his Princess and Family removed into Aquitan where having received the Homages and Fealties of the Noblemen and others he kept his Court at Bourdeaux in great State and Splendor He made Sir John Chandos his Constable of Aquitan and Guischard d'Angle a Native of France but by the Peace of Bretigny a Subject of England his Marshall who continued faithful This year * Walsingh f. 179. n. 10. Pope Innocent dies An Englishman chosen Pope died Pope Innocent the Sixth in August to whom succeeded Gillerin an Englishman and Benedictin Abbat by the Name of Vrban the Fifth who was Consecrated on the First of November King Edward was very kind to Four of the chief of the French Hostages 9 Froys c. 218. f. 113. 6. A. D. 1363. Great Liberty given to four French Hostages The Duke of Anjou made his Escape the Dukes of Orleans Anjou Berry and Burbon who gave them Leave to go over to Calais and stay there for some time and to go about into the Country for 4 days at any time so as they always returned to Calais before Sun-set on the last day of the four The Duke of Anjou upon this Liberty made his Escape the others returned with the King of Cyprus into England Toward the 1 Ibm. c. 219. The King of France comes into England end of this year King John of France came for England and landed at Dover the day before the Eve of Epiphany or 4th of January upon the 2 Mezeray f. 382. News he received of the Escape of his Son the Duke of Anjou to repair his Honour and shew he had no Hand in that Act and to dispose King Edward to the Expedition of the Holy War he having accepted the Command of Generalissimo by the Preaching and Perswasion of His Errand Pope Vrban the Fifth After he had been Nobly Treated here by the King and Nobility 3 Ib. f. 383. A. D. 1364. He falls sick and dies there he fell sick at the Savoy in London about Mid-March and died on the 8th or 9th of April following for whom the King of England made a Magnificent Funeral but his Body was carried into France and interred at St. Denis upon the 7th of May and upon Trinity Sunday next following His Son Charles Crowned King his Eldest Son Charles the Regent of France and Duke of Normandy was Crowned King at Rhemes This year the King held a Parlement 15 days after Michaelmass A Tax granted to the King Rot. Parl. 36 Ed. III. n. 35. wherein * was granted unto him of every Sack of Wooll Transported 20 s. of every 300 Woollfells 20 s. of every Last of Leather 40 s. besides the Ancient Custom Notwithstanding the Peace of Bretigny wherein 4 Mezeray âol 384. War in Bretagne between Blois and Montfort were not comprehended the Naverrois and Dukedom of Bretagne the War continued there Charles of Blois having been assisted by the French and John de Montfort by the English After many Skirmishes Sieges and the Battels of Cocherel and Auvray in which last Charles of Blois lost his Life and then by a Treaty at Guerrand a Peace was concluded 5 Ibm. f. 385. A. D. 1364. Froyâ c. 229. f. 125. a. A Peace between them upon these Terms That Montfort should enjoy the Dutchy upon Condition of doing Homage and Fealty for it to the King of France That the Widow of Charles should enjoy the Title of Dutchess during her Life and in case Montfort died without Heirs the Dutchy to remain to the Heirs of Charles of Bloys About the same time or not long after there was Peace 6 Ibm. f. 125. b. between France and Navarre when many Soldiers and Companions knew not what to do 7 Ibm. A Peace between France and Navarre The Companions waste the Country They refuse to serve against the Turk Froysard says most of the Captains of the Companions who horribly wasted and plundered the Country were Englishmen and Gascons under the Obedience of the King of England and that the King of Hungary wrote to the Pope the King of France and Prince of Wales that those People might be employed in his Service against the Turks who offered them Gold Silver and Passage but they would not quit France which they called their Chamber Yet within a year or two the Pope and King of France found an Opportunity to employ these Companions they so much feared 8 Ib. f. 126. Mâzâr f. 386. An Expedient to imploy them Alphonso XI King of Castile had by his Wife a Son called Peter and by another Woman had several natural Sons or Bastards the Eldest whereof was was Henry Peter had the Name Peter the Cruel King of Castile an Enemy to the Church Henry the Bastard Legitimated by the Pope made King of Cruel and Wicked from his Actions of the same Denomination and was reputed a great Enemy to the Church whereupon great Complaints were made to the Pope who upon Summons refusing to come to Avignion was by Advice of
granted the last Parlement and that they might be Sworn in their presence That what was Received by them should wholly be expended upon the Wars and not otherwise and that the High Treasurer of England should receive nothing or any ways meddle herein But afterwards when they had 9 Ib. n. 21. Who were laid aside and the High Treasurer made Receiver considered what Sum the Wages of such Four Treasurers would amount unto by the year quel somme les Gaiges des sieux quatre Tresoiriers resident âur celle fait amonteroit per an the Commons departed from this Request and prayed the High Treasurer might be Receiver to the use of the War in manner accustomed The 1 Ib. n. 32. The Commons Petition Commons in this Parlement beseeched the King That the Patent lately granted viz. November the 4th as above by the great Council to the Major Aldermen and Commons of the City of London upon the Article That no Strange Merchant That the Patent granted to London might be granted to other Cities and Burghs ought to Sell to another Strange Merchant any Goods or Merchandise to Sell again in manner as in the said Patent is more fully contained might be renewed and granted as well to other Cities and Burghs as to them with a Charter or Clause of Confirmation Of which Patent the Copy follows Edward 3 Ib. Rot. Parl. 51 Ed. III. n. 33. The Patent it self King of England c. To whom these present Letters shall come Greeting Our Beloved and Faithful the Major Aldermen and the rest of the Citizens of the City of London by their Petition exhibited before us and our Great Council containing amongst other things That for that all Strangers do freely sell all sorts of Merchandise whatsoever within the Liberty of the said City that they may be sold again as the Citizens do whereas the said Strangers according to the Liberty of the said City anciently obtained ought not nor could so do Whereby as well the said Citizens are much impoverished and Goods and Merchandise much more dear c. for Relief of the Citizens and Common Profit of our People under a grievous Forfeiture to us to command they shall be restrained We being favourably enclined to the said Petition Will and Grant That no Stranger within the Liberty of the City aforesaid shall sell any Merchandise to a Stranger or any ways presume to do it that they may be sold again until by the Noble and Great Men of our Kingdom per Proceres Magnates Regni nostri it shall be duly debated in our next Parlement whether our present Grant may for the future redound to the Disprofit or Common Profit of our People Saving always to the Lords of our Kingdom and all others that they may buy such Merchandise of all Men in Gross for their own Vse and saving also to the German Hanse Merchants the Liberties Granted and Confirmed to them by us and our Progenitors In Witness whereof we have caused to be made these Letters Patents Witness our self at Westminster Novemb. 4. in the Year of our Reign of England 50th of France 37th The Answer to the Petition above with which this Patent was delivered and presented by the Commons was Le Roy 4 Ibm. Ro. The Answer to the Petition voet estre informe The King will be informed At the same time the 5 Ib. n. 34. A Petition of the Commons and Citizens of London about their Corner Commons with the Mayor Aldermen and Commons of the City of London Petition the King That for divers Mischiefs that often happened in the said City by reason the Coroner was not Justiciable nest pas justisable by the Major Aldermen or other Officers That they might chuse a Coroner of themselves and remove him when they pleased as it was practised in many Cities and Towns of the Land they answering to the King in manner as appertained to the said Office The King's Answer was Le Roy 6 Ibm. my voet mye depart a son ancien Droit The King The King's Answer to it will not depart from his ancient Right The Commons Petition the 7 Ibm n 35. The Commons Petition that Foreigners might be removed out of the Land c. King That for many Causes well known to his Privy Council as to them That it would be profitable to the Kingdom that all manner of Foreigners were commanded out of it during the Wars unless they were Merchants and Artificers which were not Adherents to his Enemies and such as their stay were advantageous to the Reaalm and for that he was their Liege Lord pur le que voz esterz nostre Seigneur Liege c. and had the Power of doing Justice in Right of his Crown in all things Temporal within his Kingdom and that they have no Obedience of any thing Temporal but to him as their King and Liege Lord That he would please to Order and Command That none of his Lieges be Farmer or Servant to any that have Estates in England unless to such as inhabit there or such as were in his Legiance and had special Leave to live out of the Kingdom And that he would please to Command his Sage Council to add more to this matter that might be needful for the Amendment and Profit of his Kingdom And they all his said Commons make Protestations before God Himself and all the Prelates and Clercs which were at that Parlement That their Intent and Will was That the True Estate of Holy Church shall not by them be Blemished in any Point but otherwise preserved and kept safe according to your Pleasure The Answer was Le Roy les 8 Ibm. Ro. The King's Answer Grantz de la Terre s'adviserent en ordeneront que mien y soit Affoire The King and the Great Men of the Land will Advise and order what is best to be done And further in this case they Petition 9 Ibm. n. 36. They Petition against Provisors That all Provisors of Benefices from Rome and that their Officers or Servants may be put out of the King's Protection if they Sue Prosecute or any way Disturb or cause to be Excommunicated the True Patrons This was the Answer The Pope hath promised Redress 1 Ibm. The King's Answer and if he makes it not the Laws in this case shall be in force Amongst their Petitions in this Parlement we find the 2 Ibm. n. 75. The Commons pray the Judgment against the Lord Latimer may be reversed Commons pray the King and Noble Lords of Parlement That whereas in the last Parlement by untrue Suggestions and without due Process the Lord Latimer one of the Peers of the Realm and sufficient to be of the King's Council as well for his Wars as otherwise was outed of all Offices and Privy Council with the King estoit oustrez de toutz Offices des Privez Consielx entrour le
a full Pardon for all things they had done or committed Upon a second Petition of the Commons 6 Ib. chap. 2. n. 38. That several should be pardoned all those that had been of the Retinue Company Force Aid Counsel Assent or Adherence of them that were Attainted or Judged in this Parlement for all things they had done were pardoned except some there named A third 7 Ib. chap. 3. n. 38. That what was done in the last Parlement should be confirmed Petition was delivered in the same Parlement That the Appeals Pursuits Accusations Process Judgments and Executions made and given in this Parlement be Approved Affirmed and Established notwithstanding the Lords Spiritual were absent and that by Imagination Interpretation or any other Motion none of the same be reversed broken or annulled in any manner And whosoever should make pursuit to break annul or reverse any of them shall be judged to have Execution as a Traitor Provided always that this Acceptance Approbation Affirmance That what was done in that Parlement not to be drawn into Example for the time to come and Stablishment touching the Assemblies Appeals Pursuits Accusations Process Judgments and Executions be in force in this Case only and that they be not drawn into Example or Consequence in time to come And though divers Points were declared for Treason in that Parlement which were not declared by Statute before That no Justice have Power to give Judgment of other Case of Treason nor in other manner than they had before the beginning of this Parlement A fourth 8 Ib. chap. 3. n. 38 39. That none of the Appealed or Impeached to be restored to the Law Petition was then also delivered That none of the Traitors attainted by the Appeal or Accusations of the Commons who were alive should be reconciled or restored to the Law by Pardon or any other manner saving the Grace and Pardon that was made in this Parlement and any one that should endeavour to have such a thing done should be Judged and have Execution as a Traitor The 9 Ib. Roâ Parl. 11 Ric. II. n. 10. n. 39. Ro. Answer to all these Petitions was That the King The K. grants all four Petitions upon the Assent of the Lords and Commons granted the Petitions in all Points and willed his Grant should be firm and stable according to the Contents of the Petitions without blemish for ever Then the 1 Rot. Parl. 11 Ric II. n. 46. The Commons petition the King to renew his Coronation-Oath the Prelates their Fealty and Lords Temporal their Homage Commons humbly pray the King for the nourishing of greater Love Peace and Quiet for the future in all Parts of the Nation That he would please to renew his Coronation-Oath and that the Prelates might renew their Fealty and the Lords Temporal their Homage notwithstanding they had done it before The Preparation and Introduction to this great Ceremony was the Mass of the Holy Ghost sung in the Church of 2 Ib. n. 47 Which was done Westminster on Wednesday the 3d of June and in the 121st Day of the Parlement and a Sermon Preached by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury when the King of his Free-will after Mass and Sermon were done did renew His Oath with great Solemnity in the said Church le Roy de sa Franche volunte renovella son dit serement ove grant Solemnity en la Eglise de Westminster at which time the Prelates sware Fealty to him and the Temporal Lords did him Homage This done the Prelates Lords Temporal and Commons made openly a New Oath as followeth You shall 3 Append. n. 107. A new Oath Swear That you shall not Assent or Suffer as much as in you is that any Judgment Statute or Ordinance made in this present Parlement shall in any manner be annulled reversed or repealed in any time to come and further That you shall support the Good Laws and Vsages of the Kingdom and to your Power firmly keep and cause to be kept the good Peace Quiet and Tranquillity of the Kingdom without disturbing it in any manner So God help you and the Saints And the 4 Rot. Parl. 11 Ric. II. n. 49. Those that brake the new Oath Excommunicated Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Prelates Excommunicated all such as should break the Peace and Quiet of the Realm and do contrary to this Oath On the next day this Parlement ended being Thursday the 4th of June which says Knighton was called the Vnmerciful Parlement Parliamentum sine Misericordia Col. 2701. line 2. This Oath was urged 5 Clause 11 Ric. II. M. 13 or 14 Dors in Cedula This Oath generally administred to Gentlemen c. upon all Gentlemen and Dignified Persons of the Clergie in all Counties in England and upon all the Majors Bayliffs and Aldermen of all Cities Burghs and Towns by the King 's Writ directed to the Sheriff and one special Commissioner to administer it dated June the 4th 11th of Richard II. This year the 6 Knighton col 2728. n. 40. The Scots enter England burn and waste the Country A Battel between the English and Scots Scots invaded the West Marches of England near Carlisle burnt and plundered the Country and carried away with them Three hundred Persons They also about the beginning of August invaded the East Marches and burnt plundered and wasted the Country In this Invasion were many of the most considerable Men in Scotland with the Chief Strength of that Kingdom Henry Percy Son and Heir to the Earl of Northumberland called Hot spurre opposed and fought with them near Newcastle he with his own Hand killed Earl Douglas the most Potent of the Scots and Mortally wounded the Earl of Murry yet he himself was taken with his younger Brother and Twenty one Knights and many other Men at Arms and Archers and carried into Scotland There were also many Scots taken amongst whom was was James Lindsey the Queen's Brother This Fight was on the 7 Ib. c. 2729. l. 2. A. D. 1389. 12 Ric. II. A Truce made at Leulingham for 3 years 1â R. II. Wednesday before St. Laurence or 10th of August in the 12th of Richard the Second The number of the Slain were Eleven hundred This year there was a Truce concluded at Leu Linghame a Place between Calais and Boloign from the First of August A. D. 1389 to the Sixteenth of August 1392 between the King of France and all his Allies the Kings of Spain of the Romans Portugal the King of Scots c. And the King of England and all his Allies 8 The Original in the Chapter-House at Westminster confirmed by the King of Scots at Perth on the 16th of July 1390. About the 9 Walsingh f. 342. n. 10. The Duke of Lancaster's Return into England beginning of November this year the Duke of Lancaster returned from Gascony into England where and in Spain he had been Three years and about
Jews rather to get a Livelihood then out of Affection to Christ or Christianity pretended to be Converts for about Ten years after they were all Banished the Kingdom as appears by these Writs De Judaeis Regno Angliae Exeuntibus Of the Jews going out of England Claus 18 Ed. I. M. 6. And De passagio conductu Judaeorum Angliae for the Passage and Conduct of the Jews of England Pat. 18 Ed. I. M. 14. In the Tenth of this King 7 Mat. West f. 410. n. 50. A. D. 1282. The Welsh surprise the King 's Justitiary Lewelin Prince of Wales and his Brother David on Palm-Sunday night surprised the Lord Roger de Clifford the King 's Justiciary there killed many of his Servants wounded bound and sent him Prisoner to the Mountain of Snowdon committing great Ravages killing the People and destroying a great part of the Marches The King scarce believing the News at first upon better Information sent the Barons of the Exchequer and Justices of the Bench Justiciarios de Banco to Shrewsbury to put the Laws in Execution and followed them with an Army built a large Bridge over the River Conwey of Boats or as the Historian says Ships and possessed himself of the Country about Snowdon and gave many Shares of those Lands to his Barons and others that had faithfully assisted him Over this Bridge many of the Nobles of the King's Army passed out of Anglesey to view and observe the Country who affrighted with the Multitude and Clamour of the Welsh coming upon them hasting to return from whence they came were drowned in their Passage The Welsh incouraged by this Accident which they would have a Miracle non infortunio sed miraculo ascribentes pressed their Prince to Act like a Man of Courage and it would not be long e're according to Merlin's Prophecy he should wear the Crown of Brute Whereupon with a great Army he descended into the Plains and left his Brother David to defend the Mountains Where Edmund the Son of the Famous Roger Mortimer then dead with some other Marchers set upon them and without considerable damage to themselves The Welsh routed Lewlin's Head struck off slew a great number of the Welsh in which Conflict Lewelin's Head was struck off presented to the King and sent to London and set upon the Tower Walsingham 8 F. 50. n. 10 20. A. D. 1283. Relates this Story in the year 1283 the 11th of Edward I. and that this Battle was six days before the Feast of St. Lucy that year and says that the Welsh besieged Rothelan Castle now Radland in Flintshire and that upon King Edward's coming towards them they quitted the Siege and retired Tho. Wikes Reports it in the year 1281 and varies also from the others in the Story it self and whether any of them be true in that or not certain it is they are all false in the time as is evident from the Records hereafter cited The King 9 Append. n. 7. to the Sheriff of Norf. and Suff. Greeting Whereas Lewelin the Son of Griffin and other Welshmen his Accomplices and our Enemies and Rebels have so often in the times of us and our Progenitors disturbed the Peace of England and do still continue in the same Course And for that by the Advice of our Great Men and the whole Community of the Land we propound finally to repress their Rebellion and Instability so as it shall not be in their power to disturb the Peace of the Nation when they please altho it seems to be a very great Charge and Difficult Vndertaking We Command you that you cause to come before us on the Octaves of St. Hillary i. e. Jan. 20. at Northampton or before our Commissioners all those of your Bayliwick that have 20 l. a year and upwards who are able and fit to bear Arms who are not at present with us in our Expedition against the Welsh And Four Knights of each County for the Four Knights summoned to meet for every County For every City Burgh and Mercat Town two Men. Community of the same Counties having full power from them and also of every City Burgh and Mercate Town Two Men Duos homines for the Communities of the same to hear and do those things which on our behalf we shall cause to be shewn unto them c. Witness the King at Rothelan the 24th day of November in the 11th year of his Reign The like Precept was to the Sheriffs of all Counties in England to cause to meet c. at Northampton except to the Sheriffs of Yorkshire Cumberland VVestmerland Northumberland and Lancashire who were Commanded to cause c. to meet at York The like Precept was to the * Rot. Wall 11 Ed. I. M. 4. Archbishop of Canterbury to cause all his Suffragans Abbats Priors and other Prefects of Religious Houses Procurators of Deans and Chapters of Collegiate Churches to come before the King or his Commissioners at the same time and place to hear and do as before and further to give their Counsel and Assistance happily to finish what he had begun to the Praise and Honour of God the Magnificence of his Fame ad magnificentiam nostrae famae to the perpetual Peace and Tranquility of the whole Kingdom Witness as before The like was to the Arch-Bishop of York for the Meeting of the Clergy of that Province at York After this the King wrote 1 Rot. Walliae 11 Ed. I. M. 4. De potestate data petendi procurandi subsidium Regis in Expeditione Regis Wall The King demands a Subsidy and injoins the form of it Pope Nich. died Aug. 22. 1280 and Martin IV. succeeded Febr. 22. the same year Walsingham says it was in the year 1281 and according to Truth to the Venerable Fathers in Christ the Bishops Abbats Priors Deans Chapters of the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches of the Province of York and their Proctors To the Knights Freemen Communities and all others of every County beyond Trent that were to meet on the Octaves of Hillary or 20th of January then near at hand That for the Suppressing of the Welsh c. and Establishing a perpetual Peace in England which he intended with his whole Heart he had given Power to the Arch-Bishop of York and Anthony Bek Arch-Deacon of Duresm his Secretary to ask and procure in his Name according to the Form to them by him delivered and injoined a Subsidy to his Use of his Subjects of every Bishoprick and County beyond Trent plenam damus potestatem petendi procurandi nomine nostro juxta formam per nos eis inde Traditam injunctam subsidium ad opus nostrum c. Commanding and Requiring them to give Credit to what the Arch-Bishop and Anthony should say about the Premisses and to perform what they should propound to them on his behalf Ex parte nostra Witness the King at Rothelan the 6th day of January in the 11th of his
delivered your Letters into his own Hands and having openly and plainly Expounded your Letters and Command to me and shewn the Authority of it before him and his Great Men I admonished the King to the performance of Three Things 1. That he should restore and cause to be carried to the Places from whence it was taken the whole Money of the Tenths with such readiness and alacrity as might expiate the Crime of taking it away 2. That for the future he should forbear such Actions adjoining That tho the Apostolic Elementy retained him in the number of her Dearest Sons yet if he should be afterwards found in such Offences she neither could nor would with-hold from him the Rod of Correction Non posse eam nec velle virgam ei Correctionis subtrahere lest sparing the Man it should assent to those Divine Affronts or Injuries it had not Corrected Ne parcendo homini Divinis Injuriis quas non corrigeret assentiret 3. That he should not trouble or prosecute those that had the Money in keeping Quibus silenter Reverenter auditis c. To which he having patiently and reverently heard them and having deliberated with those about him he thus answered To the First That there was no necessity of the Pope's sending his Letters or the Arch-Bishop to him in this Case when as he had Two Months since commanded the Money to be restored To the Second That he intended no undue thing nihil indebitum intendebat against the Church for the future To the Third He said he wondred why it should be put upon him not to Molest the Guardians of the Money when it was always his firm purpose not to do injury to any Innocent Person When he sent this Account of his Proceeding to the Pope he also advertised him That it was affirmed by such Testimony as ought to be believed that the King had restored the Money but of that he could not write him the precise Truth unless from those that knew the Weight Number and Measure of it Nisi per illos qui ipsius noverunt Pondus Numerum Mensuram This Answer of the Arch-Bishop to the Pope is dated the 29th of November While the King 3 Mat. West f. 411. n. 50 A. D. 1284. King Ed. II. Born remained in Wales for the Establishing and Settling his own and the Nation 's Affairs there his Son Edward who succeeded him was born at Caernarvon on St. Mark 's Day where he continued until toward the latter end of April the year following and then having finished his Work 4 Ib. f. 412. n. 30. A. D. 1285. he came into England and was received at London in great Triumph the last day of that Month. Matthew of Westminster Reports That the King of 5 Ibm. n. 40 50. France Philip IV. called the Fair not long after his Father's Death sent his Ambassadors to King Edward to come over into France and employ his Mediation for a Peace between himself and the Kings of Arragon and Spain He complied with his desire and on the 24th of June passed the Sea and was attended with many Bishops A. D. 1286. Earls and Barons and was received Honourably by the King and Nobles of France and Conducted to St. Germans where he staid some time and demanded the Lands which his Grandfather King John had lost and obtained Ten thousand Pounds Sterling of the King of France to be yearly paid at the Tower of London together with some Arrears for Normandy which was his Inheritance Mezeray's Story is otherwise he 6 F. 322. A. D. 1286. says ever since the Death of Philip III. Edward King of England had omitted no Endeavour to confirm the Treaties with his Successor In the year 1286 landing in France about Pontieu he was received at Amiens by several Lords sent from the King to meet him from thence he came to Paris where he was Magnificently Treated and was present at the Parlement which was held after Easter and went from thence to Bourdeaux The apparent Cause of his Voyage was the Desire he had to compose the Business of the King of Arragon with the King of France because Alphonso the Eldest Son and Successor of Peter had Married or Espoused his Daughter Elianor He forgot not likewise then to press earnestly he might have some Consideration for Normandy and those other Countreys which both his Father and himself had Renounced but could obtain nothing in either of these Points Being at Burdeaux he solemnly Received the Ambassadors of the Kings of Aragon Castile and Sicily all Enemies to France which gave no little Jealousie to King Philip Thus the French Historian And there is nothing to be found of his Mediation or what Effect it had He staid in France above Three years without doubt to Transact his own Affairs And at his 7 Mat West f. 414. n. 10. A. D. 1289. King Edward punished his Justices for Bribery Return Aug. the 4th he made a Progress through England and punished his Justices that had taken Bribes in his absence perverted Judgment and committed Errors according to the quantity of their Faults Alexander III. King of Scotland died 8 Buchan rer Scot. lib. 7. f. 85. a. n. 10. Printed at Edinburgh A. D. 1582. Alexander K. of Scots dies by a fall off his Horse on the 19th of March 1285 and before himself all his Children died his Daughter Margaret was Married to Eric King of Norwey who by him left one only Daughter named Margaret called the Maid of Norwey Heiress to the Crown of Scotland Alexander thus dead without Issue except this Grandchild and she then in Norwey with her Father there was a Convention of the States of the Kingdom at Scone in which they Treated of creating a new King and settling the State of the Kingdom 9 Ib. lib. 8. in mitio f. 86. a. n. 10. in quo conventu de novo Rege creando Statu Regni componendo ageretur which King 's creation as the Author expresseth it was only providing a Husband for the Maid of Norwey as appears by the following Story where were chosen Six Guardians Six Guardians or Governors of the Kingdom chosen Margaret the Maid of Norwey his Grandchild and Heir or Governors of the Kingdom to Rule it in the Name of Margaret the Maid of Norwey as will presently appear To whom King Edward knowing the Grandchild of his Sister King Alexander's Queen the only Child of the King of Norwey and sole Survivor of Alexander's Posterity to be the Lawful Heir of the Kingdom of Scotland sent Messengers thither to require her for a Wife for his Son 1 Ibm. n. 20. A Match propounded between her and Edw. II. Edwardus Anglorum Rex gnarus suae sororis neptem Regis Norwegiae filiam unam ex Alexandri posteris esse superstitent eandemque Regni Scotorum legitimam haeredem legatos ad eam deposcendam filio suo uxorem in Scotiam Misit To
our own Good Will without all manner of Force do Grant to Receive right from him as Sovereign Lord of the Land and we Will also and Promise That we will have and hold firm and stable his Act and he shall Enjoy the Realm to whom it shall be adjudged before him In Witness whereof we have set our Seals to this Writing Made and Granted at Norham the Tuesday after the Ascension in the Year of Grace 1291. This done 8 Rot. de Superioritate Regis Angliae in Regno Scotiae ut Supra The Rights of the Pretenders to the Crown of Scotland how to be tryed The King and his Council treated with the Prelates Noblemen and Competitors for the Crown of Scotland how this Business might be best proceeded in and also the Reformation of the State of the Nation It was agreed by the Vnanimous Consent of the Noblemen and Prelates of both Nations Nemine Contradicente That John Baliol and John Comyn should chuse Forty Persons and Robert de Brus should chuse other Forty fit Persons whose Names should be delivered to the King three Days after viz. on the Fifth of June to whom he was to add Twenty Four or more or less who should Hear and Discuss the Rights of all the Pretenders to make a Faithful Report thereof to him That he might give the Definitive Sentence All this was done on the Second and Third of June but because by the Letters-Patents of Recognition or Instrument above he had not sufficient Power to put in Execution his Sentence to whomsoever the Kingdom should be adjudged unless he were in actual Possession thereof 9 Ibm. The Competitors came before him on the 4th of June and very many of the Bishops Earls Barons Knights and Noblemen of both the Kingdoms when he had Possession given him of the Kingdom and Castles of Scotland by the Competitors with the Consent of the Community of the same Kingdom Nemine Contradicente according to the following Instrument or Writing To all those who shall see or hear this present Letter 1 Ibm. The King had the Possession of Scotland given him in order to the Declaring who had most Right and putting him in Possession We Florence Earl of Holland c. as before Greeting in GOD Whereas we have Given and Granted with one assent of our own Good Will without Force to the Noble Lord Edward King of England That he as Sovereign Lord of the Land of Scotland should Judge Try and Determine the Claims and Demands we intend to propound and aver for our Right in the Kingdom of Scotland and to Receive Right before him as Sovereign Lord of the Land promising to have and hold his Act firm and stable and that he should Enjoy the Kingdom to whom he should give it But for that the said King of England cannot make any manner of Cognisance or accomplish his Judgment nor put his Judgment in Execution nor the Execution take Effect without the Possesssion or Seisin of the same Land or the Castles thereof we Will Grant and Assent That he as Sovereign Lord to perform the Things aforesaid shall have Seisin of all the Land and Castles in Scotland until Right be done to the Demandants upon Condition That before he be put in Possession he shall give sufficient Security to the Demandants to the Guardians and Community of the Kingdom of Scotland to Restore it and the Castles with all the Royalty Dignity Seignories Franchises Customs Rights Laws Vsages and Possessions and all manner of Appurtenances in the same State and Condition they were when he received them saving to the King of England the Homage of Him that shall be King So as they may be Restored within two Months after the Day the Right shall be Determined and Affirmed and that the Profits of the Nation which shall be Received in the mean time may be kept in the Hands of the Chamberlain of Scotland that now is and one to be joined with him by the King of England so as the Charge of the Government Castles and Officers of the Realm might be deducted In Witness whereof we have set our Seals to this Writing Made and Granted at Norham on Wednesday after Ascension in the Year of Grace 1291. On the Fifth of June 2 Ibm. The Names of the Examiners of the Titles of the Competitors delivered to the King the Names of the Eighty elected to Examine Hear and Report the Rights of the Competitors were delivered to the King on the Sixth they were ordered to appoint the Place and Day for their Examination and Hearing the Petitions of the Demandants Petitiones Petentium and Discussing their Right 3 Ibm. Berwick the Place of Meeting for that Purpose Berwick upon Tweed was appointed for the Place which the King accepted but not agreeing on the Time the King as Superior and Direct Lord of the Kingdom by the Unanimous Consent of the Prelates and Noblemen of both Kingdoms there present appointed the Second of August a Peremptory Day for the Competitors to propound their Titles On the 11th of June 4 Ibm. The Guardians of Scotland deliver their Guardianships to the King c. the Bishops of St. Andrews and Glasco John Comyn Lord of Badenaugh and James Seneschal or Stewart of Scotland the then Guardians of the Kingdom and all the Castellans or Constables of Castles delivered up their Guardianships and Bayliwicks to the King as Superior Lord Suas Custodias Bâllivas Domino Regi c. reddiderunt and when he had received them he committed the Guardianship of the Kingdom to the He makes the same Persons Guardians same Persons to Govern it under him and in his Name 5 Ibm. and presently the Bishops and Noblemen of Scotland by the King's Command chose Alan Bishop of Cathnes their Chancellor and presented him to the King who allowed him and adjoined Walter of Agmundesham his Clerk to him as an Associate and on the next day they were both Sworn These things done 6 Ibm. Fealty Sworn by the Guardians and Pretenders to the Crown the Guardians and Pretenders to the Crown and all and singular the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates Earls Barons Great Men and the Communities of Cities and Burghs there present that were bound to do and Swear Fealty to the King had notice to do it on the Morrow to the King of England as Superior and Direct Lord of Scotland in the same place where they were then assembled in the Green Plain beyond the River Twede in the Bounds of Scotland 7 Ibm. which was done and Sworn accordingly and then the King caused his Peace to be proclaimed publickly From this 13th of June to the 3d or 4th of August all the Bishops Earls Barons Noblemen And whole Kingdom of Scotland Free-Tenents or Tenents in Military Service Communities and all others that were bound to do and Swear Fealty to the King of Scotland Qui fidelitatem Domino Regi Scotiae
superioritat c. ut supra The same Roll. A. D. 1293. 21 Ed. I. Anno a Nativitate Domini 1293 incipiente Die Festi Stephani protomartyris Anno Regni Regis Angliae vicesimo primo ipso apud Novum Castrum super Tinam Existente c. He did Homage to him at Newcastle in this Form in French 5 Ibm. The Form of John Baliol's Homage My Lord Edward King of England Superior Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland I John King of Scotland become your Liege-man or Vassal for the whole Kingdom of Scotland with its Pertinencies and all what belongs to it which Kingdom I claim and hold and ought of right to hold for me and my Heirs Kings of Scotland Hereditarily of you and your Heirs Kings of England and shall bear Faith to you and your Heirs Kings of England of Life and Limb and Tenent Honor against all Men that may live and die And of this Homage he made his Letters Patents of the same Date Witnessed by Sixteen Bishops Judges and the greatest Men of England and Twenty of the same Quality of Scotland who at his Request put to their Seals Within four 6 Ibm. days after Homage done in this manner to King Edward on the last of December upon a Complaint made to him by Roger Bartholomew Burgess of Berwick against some of his Auditors or Judges by him deputed in Scotland He presently appointed his Justices there present Auditors of the Complaint Justiciarios ibidem praesentes hujusmodi Querelae constituit Auditores whereof Roger Brabazon Chief Justice of the King's-Bench was one strictly commanding them they should do quick Justice according to the Laws and Customs of his Kingdom before whom and others of the King's Council there was a Petition Exhibited A Petition exhibited that King Edw. would observe his Promises on behalf of the King of Scotland and by his Advice and Direction by William Bishop of St. Andrews John Earl of Boghan Patrick de Graham Thomas Randolph and other Great Men of Scotland That whereas the King of England and Superior Lord of Scotland had lately * In the 18th of his Reign in the Treaty of Marriage between his Son Edward and the Maid of Norwey Queen of Scotland promised to the Noblemen and Prelates of that Kingdom That he would observe the Laws and Customs thereof and that Pleas of things done there might not be drawn out of it They beseeched the King of England and his Council there present in the Name of the King of Scotland That he would please to observe his Promise and Command his Officers firmly to do the same Roger Brabazon 7 Ibm. The Petition answered answered this Petition Quod dicta petitio videbatur frustratoria c. That it seemed idle and not to the purpose for that it was manifest and ought to be so to all the Noblemen and Prelates of the Kingdom That the King had performed all his Promises and not acted contrary to any of them and as to the Complaints concerning his Judges and Officers lately deputed by him as Superior and Direct Lord of that Kingdom who then did Represent his Person the Cognisance of Complaints concerning them belonged only to him and no other and he had especially reserved it to himself and also that because in Judgments of the very Superior Lord or of those that Represented his Person no Subjects could pretend to it and further said That if the King of England had made any Temporary Promises when there was no King in Scotland he had performed them and that by such Promises he would not now be restrained or bound And the King of England made Protestation 8 Ibm. The King's Protestation concerning the Petition and his Promises before all the Noblemen and Prelates of both Kingdoms then present That notwithstanding his Temporary Promises and Concessions he did not take himself to be bound his Protestations otherwise publickly made remaining in force and that he intended and would admit and hear all Complainants whatsoever and all other Business touching the Kingdom of Scotland and its Inhabitants by reason of his Superiority and Direct Dominion which he had and of right ought to have in that Kingdom as his Progenitors in their times had if they Lawfully and for Just Causes came before him and upon those Complaints every where and at all times if he pleased to do them Justice and to Vse and Exercise his Superiority and Direct Dominion and to call the King of Scotland himself if it were necessary and the Quality of the Cause required it to appear before him in his Kingdom of England Upon this 9 Ibm. John King of Scotland c. acquaints K. Edward of all his Promises c. Resolution of King Edward and the Answer of the Justices to the Petition John King of Scotland acquitted him of all Promises Bargains Agreements and Obligations he had made to the Guardians and others of the Kingdom Custodibus Probis hominibus Regni while by reason of the Superiority of his Dominion he held the Kingdom of Scotland in his hands until he had done Justice to such as Demanded the Kingdom and especially the Grant and Instrument made at Northampton the 28th Day of August And Confesseth they had been performed in the 18th Year of his Reign in which the Promises and Grants set forth in the Petition were contained With Confession that they had been all performed when he had adjudged and fully Delivered the Kingdom to him 1 Ibm. which Release or Acquittance was Scaled with his own Seal and confirmed with the Seals of the Bishops Earls Barons and other Noblemen of his Kingdom and Dated the Second of January 1293. in the Twenty First year of King Edward's Reign and the First of King John of Scotland Within a short time after this Protestation and Release there happened a great Case in Scotland which was brought by way of Appeal unto King Edward by 2 Ibm. The E. of Fife Appeals the K. of Scotland before the K. of England Magdulph Earl of Fife against John King of Scotland To whom he Directed his Writ to appear 3 Ryley Placita Parl. f. 154. 155. He appears not and a Second Writ is directed to him before him on the Morrow of Holy Trinity where-ever he should be in England to answer what Magdulph had to say against him But then not appearing the King directed another Writ to Summon him to appear before him Fifteen Days after Michaelmas to answer as before 4 Ibm. f. 157. The E. of Fife's Complaint The Earl of Fife's Complaint was That when King Edward was last at Berwick he commanded William Bishop of St. Andrews and his Fellow Guardians of the Kingdom of Scotland That they should do Right to Magdulph concerning his Lands and Tenements of Rerys and Crey of which he had been Disseised by the said Bishop as Guardian of Fife Tunc Custodem Comitatus de Fife Of which according
Summoned by our Lord the King of England or his Heirs and we shall not know of any Damage done to them but we will hinder it to the utmost of our Power and shall Discover it to them And for the performance of this we bind us and our Heirs and all our Goods and further have Sworn it upon the Holy Gospels In Witness whereof we have caused these Letters Patents to be made and sealed with our Seal Given at Roxburgh the 13th day of May in the 24th year of the Reign of our Lord the King of England All the Bishops and other Ecclesiastick Prelates Abbats and The same Submission and Renunciation of the whole Kingdom of Scotland Convents Priors Friers Parsons Vicars Abbesses Nuns Earls Barons Knights Citizens Burgesses Aldermen Communalties of Cities and Burghs and other Commoners or Inhabitants in Scotland Recorded and Named in four 5 Rot. Scot. 24. Ed. 1. A. D. 1294. 24. Ed. 1. large Rolls in the Tower of London with this Title De Juramentis homagii fidelitatis Edwardo Regi Angliae nominatim praestitis per unamquamque individuam personam Regni Scotiae Of the Oaths of Homage and Fealty made to Edward King of England by every individual Person of the Kingdom of Scotland by Name made the same Submission Renuntiation and Oath at several Places and several Times and made their Letters Patents of it especially in the Parlement holden 6 Ib. Pecia 20 21 c. Append. n. 15. at Berwick on the Octaves of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 22d of August in the year from the Nativity of our Lord 1296 by the Consent of the Noblemen and Prelates of both Kingdoms These Rolls were not delivered unto the Kings Keeper of his Rolls 7 Claus 34. Ed. 1. Dors 91 until the 34th of his Reign and they were drawn up by the same Notary Andrew before-mentioned who was present heard and saw what was done as 't is Recorded at the end of the Roll Pecia 35 And the same Instrument of Homage and Fealty with the Chamberlains of the Exchequer in the 3d Treasury at Westminster with other Things and Instruments in small Boxes in great Wooden Chests This done 9 Walsingh f. 68. n. 10. n. 30 40. King Edward appoints a Governor of Scotland and other Officers there He sends John Baliol to the Tower c. King Edward caused the Stone used by the Kings of Scotland as a Throne to be brought to Westminster appointed John Warren Earl of Surrey and Sussex Governor of Scotland Hugh de Cressingham Treasurer and William Ormesby Justitiary sent King John Baliol to the Tower of London where he was decently attended and the Noblemen of Scotland which he brought into England were forbidden to pass the River Trent under forfeiture of their Heads From Scotland we are to return to England and France where we find the Peace between them which had continued for some time broken The Quarrel at first began between the 1 Mat. West f. 419 420 421 c. Walsingham f. 57. n. 50. c. A. D. 1291 1292 1293 1294 c. Peace broken between France and England English and French Seamen who plundered one anothers Ships and seised them where-ever they met at Sea or in Harbour from single Ships they brought Fleet against Fleet each side complained to their Kings and Satisfaction was demanded on both sides Several Endeavours were used to Compose these Differences the Two Queens of France Consort and Dowager mediated a Peace and were forward in it The Pope sent Two Cardinals to the Two Kings to the same purpose divers Means were contrived for Satisfaction on both parts but none took effect The King of England offered an Interview or a Reference to Commissioners to end all Controversies and adjust the Losses and Damages of the Subjects of both Nations but neither was accepted The King of France charged him That The Charge against King Edward his Subjects and Merchants were Robbed spoiled of their Goods and imprisoned by his Consent and also with Contempt and Rebellion in denying his Superiority and Dominion in Aquitain For which he peremptorily 2 Mat. West f. 419. n. 40. the Writ or Citation it self which is very long He is Cited to appear at Paris And upon non-appearance adjudged to have forfeited his Lands in France cited him to appear at Paris Twenty days after Christmas-Day to answer what should be objected against him to stand to the Law and hear Judgment King Edward neglected the Citation or Summons and was by the Vniversal Sentence of the Peers adjudged to have forfeited all his Lands in France and the Constable was sent with an Army to take possession of that Dukedom Upon this seising of Gascony King Edward 3 Ib. f. 421. n. 20. A. D. 1294. 22 Ed. I. called a Parlement after Whitsunday next following in which it was Resolved to Recover Aquitain or Gascony by Force and Arms whereupon * Ib. n. 50. he sent the Arch-Bishop of Dublin and the Bishop of Durham with other Great Men to the Emperor of Germany called then King of Almain to make an Alliance with him against France and for 100000 l. Sterling paid unto him a good Sum in those days the King and Emperor became acquainted who were scarce known to one another before all Difficulties between them were overcome and great Things were expected from this Alliance The King intending to pass into France with an Army was detained at Portsmouth by * Ibm. f. 422. n. 10. contrary Winds from Midsummer-day to the Exaltation of Holy Cross i. e. the 14th of September On the Vigil of St. Mathew the Apostle he called another 4 Ib. f. 422. n. 30. Parlement or happily this might be the same wherein to support the War the Clergy granted a Moyety of their Benefices and Goods at three Payments whereof the first to be at the Feast of All-Saints next coming the second Fifteen days after Easter and the third Fifteen days after Midsummer the Writ appointing the Collectors in the Diocese of Canterbury bears Date Septemb. 30 and is to be found amongst the Records of Trinity-Term 22 Ed. I. Rot. 68 with the King's Remembrancer in the Exchequer On the 5 Claus 22. Ed. I. M. 6. Do s A Tenth granted by the Laity the first day of the Parlement Morrow after St. Martin or the 12th of November next following the Earls Barons Knights c. gave a Tenth part of their Goods on this very first day of the Parlement and the Commissions to the 6 Pat. 22. Ed. I. M. 2. in cedula The Citizens c. pay a Sixth part Taxors and Collectors of it are Dated the same day The Citizens Burgesses and Tenents of the King's Demeasns paid a sixth part of their Goods but not granted in Parlement there were Commissioners sent unto every City Burgh and Town of his Demeasns 7 Inter Recorda 23 Ed. I. n. vel
and Defend all the Clergy in their Bayliwics their Tenements Lands Goods Rents and all their Possessions not permitting them to receive any Injury or Molestation in their Persons or otherwise though they had not his Protection Witness the King at St. Pauls London 31st of July in the 25th of his Reign It ought not to be omitted here That notwithstanding the Mortal Enmity and War between the two Kings of England and The King of France Remonstrates against the Pope's Bull prohibiting Taxes France yet King Philip the 4th Published a sharp Remonstrance against the Pope's Bull which caused this Trouble and Contention between the King and Clergy in this Nation in which he strenuously asserted the Rights of his Crown and the Liberties of the Gallican Church which were the very same with those of England The Archbishop of Rhemes with the Suffragans and Abbots of his The Clergy of France join with him Province seconded their King's Remonstrance with a Supplication to the Pope to recal his Bull lest it might break the Peace and Vnity of the Gallican Church and Kingdom as being very Injurious and Grievous to the King and Temporal Nobility and as bringing Scandals nay perhaps Ruine and Destruction to the Nation whereupon Pope Boniface the 8th sent an Explanatory Bull to The Pope explains his Bull for the ease of the King Nobility c. King Philip by which he Declared That his former Bull extended not to voluntary Grants and Aids made by the Clergy nor to Cases of Necessity when Taxes and Contributions were necessary for the Defence of the Kingdom then they might be Raised without consulting the Pope That the King and his Successors provided they were Twenty years of Age might be Judges of the Necessity if not of that Age then their Council and Lastly He Declared that by this Bull or Constitution it was not intended to take away or diminish any Rights Liberties Franchises or Customs of the King Kingdom Dukes Earls Barons or Temporal Nobility whereof they were in Possession before he Emitted that Bull. The Remonstrance Supplication and last Bull Dated at Orvieto or the Old City July 22. in the Third year of his Pontificate A. D. 1297. are to be found in Peter Pithous Proofs of the Liberties of the Gallican Church Printed 1639. Chap. Sect. or Numb 8 9 10. Fol. 1085 1088 1089. By reason of the Clergies Denial to Grant the King a Seasonable and Timely Aid to carry on his Wars he was forced upon Vnwarrantable Courses against the Laws of the Realm 2 Knighton Col. .249 N 60. The K. forced upon Unwarrantable courses to raise Money by Raising the Custom upon Wool from a Noble to Forty Shillings the Sack and ordering the Owners should sell their Wool within a Month at certain Places assigned or they should be forfeited For the Victualling his Army and Ships he took Wheat Oates Malt Salt-Fish and Flesh as Pork Beef Mutton without paying for them as well from Lay-men as the Clergy by which Oppressions the People were very much Grieved and Disturbed being hereby prepared to follow the Dictates of any Projectors against the King It cannot be thought but by this time the Archbishop and his Friends the Constable and Marshal and their Friends understood one another and carried on a joint Design The Causes of the Controversie but just now only mentioned between the King Constable and Marshal and the Reasons of their Refusing to do their Duty their withdrawing from his Presence and from Court with their Denial to return when sent to will best appear from the King's Declaration upon Record sent to all the Sheriffs in England WHereas the King 3 3 Append N. 31. The King's Declaration of the Causes of the Constable and Marshal's refusing to do their Duty and retiring from Court always desiring the Peace Quiet and good Estate of his People and Kingdom after his Voyage which he is now making c. All occasions by which the said Peace and Quiet may be Disturbed shall be wholly taken away But because at this time there may be such Reports raised amongst the People that may cause them to behave themselves otherwise toward their Sovereign Lord then they ought especially since the Earl of Hereford and Earl Marshal have lately withdrawn themselves from him or for other Matters hereupon for that he would have the Affairs of his Realm Vniform and Quiet he makes known and would that all should know the Truth of what follows Lately when a great Part of the Men of Arms of England some upon Request others by Summons of the King came to London the King willing to provide for their Discharge the settling of their Expences and that they might know what they were to do sent to the said Earls as Constable and Marshal of England to come to him for that purpose The Earl of Hereford came and Monfieur John Segrave to Excuse the Earl Marshal that by reason of Sickness he could not come and therefore had sent him in his stead Presently by their assent they were ordered to make Proclamation in the City of London That all those that were come thither either by Summons or Request should on the Morrow appear before the Constable and Marshal to know and be * * This was the proper Business of these two great Officers and without this Ordering and Enrolment the Men at Arms were not assigned the Quantity of their Service Enrolled in what manner and how many of them would serve the King in that Voyage beyond Sea They told the King they would perform the Order as they had received it in Writing But the same day toward Night the Earls sent the King a Message in Writing by Sir John Esturnis Knight in this Form For that Dear Sir You commanded the Marshal by the Constable and by order in Writing that he should cause it to be published in the City That all such as were come by your Summons or Request should be on the Morrow by One of the Clock before the Constable and Marshal at St. Pauls and that they should Enroll so many Horse of one and the other and then to inform you of it Your Constable and Marshal do pray you to Command some other of your Houshold to do it And for that Sir you know well that tho' some are come upon Request and not Summons yet if they do this they should enter upon their Office and do Service Wherefore they pray you to Command others Vpon receipt of this Message and Counsel taken thereupon the King thinking they might have done it unadvisedly sent Monfieur Geofrey de Genevill Monsieur Thomas de Berkeley Monfieur John Tregâz Constable of the Tower and Guardian of London Roger Brabazon and Monsieur William de Bereford to advise them Better and that they might so order things as they might not turn to the Prejudice of the King nor their own Estate and if they would not be otherwise advised then
and our Statute-Books goes by the Title of Confirmatione Chartarum was Sealed and Dated the 10th of October and is to be found upon the Statute Roll 25 Ed. 1. M. 38. with this Memorandum at the End of it that this very Charter or Confirmation The Confirmation of them Sealed in Flanders word for word was Sealed in Flanders with the King 's Great Seal at Gaunt the 5th Day of November in the 25th year of his Reign and sent into England a sure Sign Sir Edward Coke never saw the Original of this nor of the Statute de Tallagio non Concedendo who placeth them in the 34th of this King On the 8 Append. N. 34. The Earl-Marshal the Constable and Lord Ferrers Pardoned and by what Mediation Statute-Roll there is a Destinal Pardon for the two Earls the Lord Ferrers c. somewhat differing from that in the Printed Statutes Dated at Gaunt on the same Day procured at the special Prayer and Request of his Son Prince Edward his Lieutenant in England William Bishop of Ely William Bishop of Bath and Wells Richard Bishop of London Walter Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry Henry Elect of York Edmund Earl of Cornwall John Warren Earl of Surrey and Sussex William Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and the others of his Council with his Son in England 9 Registrum Winchelsey in Doctors-Commons fol. 227. a. b. and 228. a. b. This Pardon had been doubly granted before by the Prince and by his Council in two Instruments or as they are called Letters-Pattents one of the Prince the other of his Council Dated October 10. and Sealed with their own Seals because the Great Seal of England was with the King At the same time also they Vndertook and Bound themselves to secure them from any Dammage which might happen to them from the King and procure them this very Pardon Things thus compos'd in England there was a Truce or as 't is A Truce between the two Kings and their Allies for a short time called in the Instrument it self A 1 See Bundle of Writs of Privy-Seal in the Tower And Pryns Hist Ed. 1. f. 757. Sufferance or Forbearing all Acts of Hostility by Sea and Land between the King of England and his Allies on the one Part and the King of France and his Allies on the other until the Feast of Epiphany for the Duchy of Aquitain and for the Earldom of Flanders and all other Parts until the Octaves of St. Andrew or the 7th of December Dated on the Feast of St. Denis that is October 9th in the Year of Grace 1297. in which there are the Names of the English Confederates That is to say the King of Almayn or Emperor the Earl of Flanders the Earl of Savoy the Earl of Bar the Duke The King of England's Allies or Confederates of Brabant the Earl of Holland the Earl of Montbeliard John de Cholon Seigneur Darly John de Burgonig John Lord of Moamtfancon Walter his Brother the Lord of Newcastle the Lord Dosselier the Lord of Fanconby the Lord of Jour the Lord of Conkendary Simon de Montbeliard Lord of Montron Stephen Doissler Lord of New-Town de Ville Neove and many others of Burgoinge Almaigne Brabant Holland Gascoinge and Arragon and others of which the Names were not known And by this Sufferance all Trade or Commerce was to be Exercised as at other times This was inclosed in Letters 2 Ibm. and Pryns Hist f. 758. The Truce sent into England under Privy-Seal dated at Gaunt the 15th of October in the 25th of his Reign and sent to his Son enjoyning him to see it kept in all points through the Realm and 3 Claus 25 Ed. 1. M. 26. Dors in cedula to that purpose on the 20th of October he sent it to all Ports in England to be Proclaimed and strictly Observed in all its Articles On the next Day setting forth that the Scots despising their The Scots despise their Oaths of Homage and Fealty Oatbs of Homage and Fealty and not content to have Broken the Peace before to have Killed his Subjects and done many other great Mischiefs 4 Ibm. They enter England burn and waste all before them The King summons the Service of Earls Barons c. to suppress them had then Entered England Burning and Wasting the Country slaying his People and destroying all before them sent his Summons to 200 Earls Barons Knights Abbats and others to be ready at Newcastle upon Tine on St. Nicholas-Day or 6th of December with their Service of Horse and Arms to go with his Son against the Scots to suppress their Rebellion and defend his own Kingdom By Commissioners on both sides the Sufferance or forberance of Hostility was prolonged and continued until Lent then next coming the 5 Bundle of Writs Pryn ut supra f. 756 757. The Truce between the Two Kings prolonged Instrument whereof was sealed with their Seals and dated at Grolingues Abby near Courtray in Flanders Nov. 23. 1297. In this Instrument also are contained the Names of King Edward's Confederates as before In the 24th of this 6 Walsingh Hist f. 64. 1. 5 c. n. 10. King in the year 1296 the Cardinals of Albanum and Praeneste had been sent by the Pope first into France then into England whether they came about Whitsuntide to make Peace between the Two Kings and expected the Two Cardinals sent to persuade Peace or make a Truce for two years King's coming out of Wales until the first of August when they delivered their Message and persuaded to Peace or a Truce for Two years The King answered he could agree to neither without the Consent of the King of the Romans by reason of the League between them confirmed by Oath They Request the King to obtain his Consent which in Reverence to the Court of Rome he granted and they returned into France The King as they desired 7 Bundle of Letters and Writs in Jurie London 24 25 Ed. I. and Pryn Hist Ed. I. from fol. 748 â0 fol. 764. wrote to the King of Almaign or Romans to send his Commissioners to Cambray to the Cardinals with Power before them to Treat of and Conclude a Truce Honourable and Beneficial for them both Many Commissions were granted and Commissioners 8 Ibm. Aâ ways propounded for a Peace or Truce prove ineffectual appointed on both sides at several times and References made to the Pope But when all these Ways proved ineffectual the Pope by his own Authority took upon him to denounce and declare a Truce for Two years under pain of Excommunication to such as should not submit to it 9 Walsingh ut supra f. 69. n. 50. The Pope by his own Authority declares a Truce for two years This the Cardinals published without success as appears by their Letter or Manifesto published for the knowledge of all People in which are contained the Minutes or Heads of
this Truce and the King of France his Protestation against it and the Pope's pretended Power to make it Vniversiis 1 Proves des libertez de l'Eglisâ Gallicane Printed 1651 chap. 7. n. 12. £ 96. praesentes literas inspecturis miseratione divina B. Albanensis S. Penestrimensis Episcopi salutem in Domino Notum facimus c. To all that shall see these present Letters B. by Divine Mercy Bishop of Albano and S. Bishop of do make it known c. Then giving a short Account of the Truce and that it was to have continued for Two years from the Feast of St. John Baptist last past They say That when they presented to the King of France the Popes Letters Patents containing the Truce to be read cumque dictas literas praesentaremus dicto Regi The King of Fâance protests against the Pope's Power to make a Truce Franciae legendas c. He forthwith before they were read caused in his own and their presence these Protestations to be made That the Temporal Government of his Realm belonged to himself alone and no other That he would acknowledge no Superior in it nor subject himself any way to any Person living in things of his Temporal Government but would maintain his Fees Sed se intendere And denies his superiority in Temporals feoda sua Justiciare and Defend his Kingdom and the Rights of it in all things as God should enable him by the help of his Subjects Friends and Assistants Nor that he took himself or Kingdom to be affected by the Popes Declaration of the Truce in his Letters Patents directed to him nor the Sentence of Excommunication therein contained And further added That he would not recede in Word or Deed from these Protestations yet as to what concerned his Soul and Spiritual Government as his Predecessors had done before he was ready to obey the Precepts of the Holy See as much as he was bound and ought to do as a Devout Son of Holy Mother Church These things premised the Cardinals proceeded to the publication of the Truce and Sentence and caused the Pope's Letters to be read before the King Done at Creil in Beauvaisis on the 19th of April 25th of Ed. I. 1297. Datum Credulii Bellovacensis Diaecesis c. After this * Walsingh Hist Angl. f. 74. n. 30. on Innocent's Day or 28th of December and 26th of Edward I. there came to him then at Gaunt the Master of the Order of Preachers and the General of Friars Minors who had been with the King of France about the same Business and beseeched The Pope as a Mediator not as a Judge offers to make Peace on behalf of the Pope That they would send their Commissioners to Rome with full Power to Treat of Peace the Pope promising not as a Judge but Kind Mediator and in prejudice to neither to indeavour to settle Peace and Tranquillity in both Nations And published to that purpose a Two years Truce and restore the former Friendship between the Two Kings And because that could not be accomplished without a Truce therefore the Pope by these Messengers published again a Two years Truce as he had desired before by the Cardinals under pain of Excommunication and Interdict of both the Nations The King of England * Ib. n. 40. Both Kings submit all Differences to the Pope as a Private Person only considering it was dangerous staying in Flanders and that he had been imprudently brought thither by the Contrivance of the Earl that his own Kingdom was unsettled by Intestin Sedition and that he could have no Confidence in the King of the Romans the Pope not being his Friend consented to the Truce And both Kings sent their Commissioners to Rome and Compromitted and Referred all Differences whatever between them to Boniface VIII as Beneâ Gaitan or a Private Person but not as Pope as will appear by his own Instrument of the Terms of Peace hereafter mentioned Mat. 2 Fol. 431. n. 10 20. Both Kings accept and agree to a Truce for two years Westminster says both Kings accepted and agreed to a Truce for Two years to begin at the Feast of Epiphany or beginning of Lent when the above-mentioned short Truce ended for themselves and Confederates and when King Edward came for England and landed at Sandwich on the 21st of March. And within few days after to make good the Promise he had made not long before his going into Flanders Instructions and Commissions were sent forth to 3 Append. n. 35. The King to make good his Promise sends out Commissions of Inquiry what Goods had been taken from his Subjects Two Knights one sent by the King and the other taken out of the Country one Clerk and one Religious Person to be assigned by the Bishop of the Diocese to inquire by the Oaths of Lawful Men of every County in what manner and how much Wooll Woollfells Leather Grain Beasts Flesh Fish or other Goods had been wrongfully and illegally taken from the Clergy and Laity for Victualling and setting forth his Fleet or for other Matters since the War between himself and the King of France Witness the King at Westminster the 4th of April in the A. D. 1298. 26th of his Reign After the Notable Protestation of the King of France against the Pope says Peter 4 Proves des Libertees ut supra f. 97. The Compromise made to Bennet Cajetan not Pope Boniface c. Pithou desiring to make Peace with the Emperor Elect and the King of England compromitted that whole Affair in the Person of Pope Boniface as a Private Person and Benedict Cajetan by his Family Name and not as Pope on purpose that he might not usurp upon the Authority of the Kings In this year and about this time Adolph the Emperor or as the old Historians call him King of Almain or of the Romans was deposed by the Electors and German Princes and as 5 Hist of France f. 327. A. D. 1297. Adolph the Emperor deposed The King of France his Money prevails with the German Princes Mezeray Stories was first detained in Germany by private Dissentions raised by the French or the Sums of Money King Philip gave him underhand so as he did not afford the Earl of Flanders that Relief he expected and at the same time debauched Albert Duke of Austria by the all powerful Influence of Money from the Party who brought over with him the Duke of Brabant the Earls of Luxemburgh Guelders and Beaumont The same Historian also gives this Account of his Deposition 6 Ibm. A. D. 1298. Adolph the Emperor deposed And how the Money that Adolph had received on both hands was the cause of his Ruin and on the contrary what Albertus had received for the same end served to raise his Fortune for this last having made use of some of it to corrupt the Princes of Germany who were displeased for that Adolphus had given him
no share of his it happened that in an Assembly they had at Prague for the Coronation of King Wincheslaus they easily suffered themselves to be persuaded the Pope was consenting to the Deposition of Adolphus as being useless to the Empire and in effect the Cabal was so strong that they Deposed him and Elected Albert Duke of Austria The Two Competitors came to Blows about it near Spire the 2d of July Adolph fighting valiantly but betrayed or at least forsaken by his Men there lost his Life The Abbat of Vrsperg an old German Writer of this time says thus 7 Paralip fol. 341. Printed at Basil 1559. The occasion of his being Deposed Whereas there was great confusion in the Empire and there was necessity to have a more powerful Emperor the Electors met at Ments and Deposed him for when Adolph had received 75000 Marks to assist the King of England against the King of France he kept it all to himself and divided none amongst the German Princes he could neither raise Soldiers nor help the English This Charge in the Empire and the Embroilment of his Affairs at home caused King Edward to accept the Popes Mediation as above The King before this time had summoned the 8 Cl. 26 Ed. I. M. 5. Doâs Militia of the Nation to meet him at Carlisle on Whitsun-Eve with their Horse and Arms to go against the Scots whose Power was now The King summons the Militia of the Nation against the Scots formidable and their Forces numerous yet on the 10th of April 9 Ibm. M. 12. Cedula Dors A Parlement or great Council summoned he summoned the Earls and Barons Two Knights of every Shire Two Citizens of every City and Two Burgesses of every Burgh to meet and Treat with him about certain Matters that concerned him and the whole Kingdom 1 Walsingh f. 75 n 20. The Charters Reconfirmed Here the Constable and Marshall demanded that because the Charters had been confirmed beyond Sea for the greater security they might be confirmed again The Bishop of Durham the Earls of Surrey Warwick and Glocester promised the King should do it upon his Return with Victory The King then commanded his Army to be ready at Roxburg upon Tweed on the Feast of St. John Baptist The King going aside to Visit St. John of Beverly found his Army at the time and place appointed 2 Ib. n. 30 40 50. and f. 76. n. 10. The Scots beaten at Falkirk He marched on into Scotland The Scots meet him with a mighty Army under the Conduct of Waleys On St. Mary Magdalen's Day or 22d of July both Armies drew up in a large Field near Falkirk upon the Signal given by the King the English boldly attacked the Scots their Horse soon gave ground the English pursuing and killing great numbers my Author says Sixty thousand Waleys and the Great Men of Scotland fled into the Woods After some stay in Scotland where he used some severity The King returns into England in his Return at Carlisle he gave the Constable and Marshall Leave to go home and stayed himself in the North Parts until after Christmas when he returned into the South and in 3 Cl. 27. Ed. I. M. 18. Dors Summons a Parlement February summoned a Parlement to meet on the first Sunday in Lent 4 Walsingh f. 76. n. 20. The Pope's Award read in it where was Read the Pope's Instrument of Award between the Two Kings which is long but the Effect thereof was 5 This Instrument is Intituled Pronuntiatio Bonifacii in Jurie London 25 Ed. I Pryns Ed. I. f. 758. The Articles of his Award as Benedict Caietan not as Pope That whereas they by their special Messengers and Proctors had compromitted into him as a Private Person and Benedict Caietan and as an Amicable Composer and Arbiter of all Wars Controversies Differences and Causes whatever moved between them He did Award and Pronounce 1. That there should be a firm and stable Peace between the Two Kings 2. That the voluntary forbearing of Hostility and the Truce lately made and confirmed between the Two Kings c. should be inviolably observed 3. That the King of England should Marry Margaret the King of France his Sister and Endow her with 15000 l. Turnois i. e. 3750 l. Sterling per Annum 4. That Isabel the Daughter of the King of France not then 7 years old should at convenient time be Married to Edward the King of England's Son then 13 years of Age with the Dower of 18000 l. Turnois per Annum 5. That all Goods on either side Ships especially taken before the War and then not imbeziled or destroyed should be restored and if destroyed and not to be found then either King to make Satisfaction at the Request of each other 6. That all the Lands Vassels and Goods which the King of England had in France before the War which he may have restored to him by virtue of this Compromise he should have and enjoy under such Conditions and Security as shall be awarded 7. That all the Lands Vassals and Goods which the King of France was then possessed of that were the King of England's before the War and those the King of England was then possessed of should be put into the Hands and Possession of the Pope and so to remain until the Kings themselves agreed about them or he should order what was therein to be done without prejudice to the Lands Vassals and Goods or the King 's as to the Possession Detention or Propriety of them This Pronunciation or Award was Dated at the Pope's Palace in Rome on the 20th of June 1298. 26th of Edw. I. A. D. 1298. To which Award when it was read in Parlement all the Clergy and Laity gave their Consent 6 Mat. West f. 431. n. 50. The whole Parlement confirm the Pope's Award Cui assensum praebuit Plebs omnis Clerus This done the 7 Ibm. The Charters confirmed The King refused to confirm the Disforesting Earls Barons and Prelates demanded the Confirmation of the Charter of Liberties and of the Forest with the Deforestation then made He confirmed the Charters but refused to confirm the Deforestation or parting with so much Land out of his Forests as they demanded Walsingham 8 Fol. 76. n. 40. Reports That in this Parlement the King being desired to confirm the Charters as he had promised in Scotland after some delay consented with a Salvo jure Coronae saving the Rights of his Crown which the Earls hearing returned home but calling another 9 Claus 27 Ed. I. M. 18. Dors Writ dated Apr. 10. Parlement to meet 15 days after Easter he granted what they desired The Execution of the Pope's Award was delayed neither of the Kings being forward to deliver their Possessions c. in Gascoign into his Hands but being resolved to make Peace if he could 1 Rot. Aââm 27 Ed. I. M. 11. intus
he sent the Bishop of Vicenza to the King of France before whom and with the Consent of the King of England's Commissioners it was Agreed That both the Kings should perform that Article and King Edward Authorized several Commissioners The King of England performs the 7th Article of the Pope's Award to deliver the Possession of his Lands Vassals and Goods into the hands of the Bishop who was to receive them in the Name of the Pope as a Private Person and Benedict Gaitan This Instrument bears Date at Westminster April 22. 1299 the 27th of Ed. I. In May following Prince Edward 2 Ibm. Prince Edward Contracted to Isabel the King of France his Daughter made the Earl of Lincoln his Proxy to Contract the Espousals with Isabel the King of France his Daughter While the Bishop of Vicenza was in France he sollicited the Release of John Baliol King of Scots by the King of France his Mediation to the Pope to give it in Charge to the Bishop his Legate who obtained it 3 Append. n. 36 and Pryn's Ed. I. f. 797. A. D. 1299. 27. Ed â and he was delivered to him at Whitsand in France by Robert de Bourghersh Kt. Constable of Dover Castle the King's Proxy upon Saturday before St. Mary Magdalen's Day or 22d of July upon Condition That the Pope might Direct and King John Baliol delivered to the Pope's Proxy Order what he pleased only as to his Person and the Estate he had in England as King Edward might have done if he had been personally with him in England saving to him and his Heirs Kings of England the Kingdom of Scotland the Men and Inhabitants and all the Appurtenances to that Kingdom It being there Read and Rehearsed before his Delivery and in his own presence and the presence of the Bishop of Vicenza That he had committed many Inhuman Trespasses and Treasons against his Sovereign Prince King Edward contrary to his Homage and Fealty c. And that the Pope should not Qrdain or Direct any thing in the Kingdom of Scotland concerning the Men or Inhabitants or Appurtenances of the same Kingdom for John Baliol or his Heirs which are or may be or any other Cause whatsoever And upon these Terms the Bishop in Name and Stead of the Pope received him from the King's Proxy on the said Saturday before the Feast of St. Margaret A. D. 1299. and 27th of Ed. I. Certainly at this time the Pope understood not that Scotland was his Fee as he claimed it two years after It may be supposed that King John Baliol was willing to go any His Character of the Scots whither rather than into his own Country he having voluntarily and of his own accord without the privity of King Edward by an 4 Append. n. 37. and Pryns Ed. I. f. 665. Instrument drawn by a Publick Notary the year before Renounced Scotland and Resolved never to come there more or have to do with it because he had found such Malice Fraud Treason and Deceit in the Scots that they had designed to poyson him This year 5 Mat. West f. 431. n. 50. died Two very great Men Humfry de Bohun Earl of Essex and Hertfordshire and Constable of England and William Beauchamp Earl of Warwick The Scots were this year Troublesome and the King had summoned the Militia of the Kingdom 6 Brevia Regis in Jurie Lond. 27 Ed. I. and Pryns Ed. I. f. 809. The King summons the Militia to go with him into Scotland The Pope sends a Nuncio to compleat his Award to meet him at Carlisle on the Vigil of Pentecost to go with him into Scotland upon his own Wages against his Enemies and to settle such English as he had there given Lands unto in them in the mean time he received a Message from the Pope that he was sending his Nuncio to Mounstreuit in Picardy where should be a Treaty to end all Differences in pursuance of his former Award This Message was communicated to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury other Bishops Earls and Barons who advised him to remain in the South while this Treaty was over by reason of Debates that might happen in it which might require speedy Advice and Resolution and therefore wrote to all the Sheriffs of England to make Proclamation the Militia should not meet at Carlisle until the first of August Given at Stabenheth the 7th of May 27th of Ed. I. A. D. 1299. 27 Ed. I. Many of the Nobility and People not being satisfied or seemed not to be so that the Perambulations and setting out the Bounds of the Forests were not done so speedily as they desired the King sent 7 Brevia ib. Pryn f. 810. The People dissatisfied at the delay of the Perambulations of the Forests Writs to the Sheriffs of all Counties to proclaim and give notice That the Commissioners for these Perambulations should meet at Northampton at Michaelmass next with full power to proceed Special Commissioners appointed to dispatch that Business in that Business without delay Dated at Lewis the 25th of June in the 27th of his Reign But this was not thought sufficient for it was reported and The People yet not satisfied noised abroad that the King intended not to observe Magna Charta or the Charter of the Forest nor would ever suffer the Perambulations to be made and the Bounds of the Forests to be set out and therefore the same day he issued a 8 Ibm. and f. 811. The King issues a Second Proclamation to quiet them further Proclamation to give the Causes and Reasons why the Perambulations c. could not be made sooner and to let the World know he was pressed too hard and not in due manner to do these things and that those who raised these Reports were malicious People and desired to cause Differences between him and his Subjects and to disturb the Peace of the Nation Dated on the same day and at the same place In the beginning of September 9 Walsingh f. 77. n. 10. Mat. Westm f. 432. n. 10 20. A. D 1299. 27th of Ed. I. King Edward Married to Margaret the King of France his Sister Margaret Sister to the King of France was Conducted into England by the Duke of Burgundy and Earl of Britan to whom King Edward was Married on the 12th of this month in the Cathedral of Canterbury by the Arch-Bishop The Wedding was very splendid and much Foreign Nobility attended the Solemnity The King's Expectations were every way great from this Match but it answered them not On the Feast of St. Martin or 11th of November says 1 Fol. 77. n. 30. Walsingham the King held a Parlement at York and from thence went to Berwick intending to proceed further into Scotland to Relieve Sterling Castle then besieged by the Scots but the Noblemen Sterling Castle delivered to the Scots then with the King informing and pressing him the boggy and low Grounds were
Kingdom who marching 2 Wals f. 87. lin 3. with a small Party towards Edinburgh the Scots who lay in Ambuscado wounded and took him with several others but a fresh Party coming up rescued Taken Prisoner and rescued and took him from those that had him Prisoner Next Year on the 10th of January A. D. 1303. beginning A. D. 1303. Pryn's Ed. I. 1020 the Year at Christmas as Walsingham always doth 3 the King of France willing to leave the Scots out of the Treaty and conclude a Peace with England King Edward gave his Letters Patents or Commissions to Amadeus Earl of Savoy Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln and Otto de Grandison or any Two of them dated at Odyham January 10. 3 Pryn's Ed. I f 1020 The Truce with the King of France prolonged 31 Ed. I. A Peace between the two Kings to Prorogue the Truce between him and the King of France their Kingdoms and Subjects and to settle a firm and perpetual Peace between them their Heirs and Successors against all Persons but the Pope and Church of Rome and also to the same Persons and Bishop of Worcester gave Commission on the 2d of March in the same Year to the same purpose who Treating with the Dukes of Burgoine and Britan and other Commissioners of the King of France concluded a firm Peace between the Two Kings and their Realms 4 Ibm. The Scots left out of it leaving the Scots out of the Treaty For the Confirmation whereof the King made his Letters Patents and Sealed them at the Town of St. John's or Perth in Scotland June 10. A. D. 1303. in the 31st of his Reign All the Procurations Patents and other things concerning this Peace and the Articles themselves are in a special Roll in the Tower which at the writing hereof I could have no opportunity to peruse Upon this Treaty and Peace 5 Mat. West f. 446. n. 20. Gascoigny restored to King Edward The Revolt of Flanders the cause of this Pâace Gascoigne was restored to King Edward with all its Rights and Liberties as he possessed it before the beginning of the War The Revolt of Flanders from the Subjection of France which had been subdued when King Edward by reason of the Domestick Troubles and Confusion of his own Affairs at home was not able to assist the Flemmings 6 Ibm n. 30. Mezeray's Hist Fr. f. 330. contributed much to the advancement of this Peace for the French attempting to regain Flanders were every where beaten and their Armies routed and in all their Attempts had ill Success This Year the Scots armed again under the 7 Wals f. 86. n. 40. f. 87. n. 10. 20. 31 Ed. I. The Scots arm again under W. Waleys They crave Peace and have their Terms granted Sterling-Castle besieged Conduct of William Waleys and the King summoned his Militia to be at Roxburgh in Scotland on Whitsunday from whence by small Marches he went through the whole Kingdom to Cathness no Force opposing him The Scots finding they were not able to resist sent Mediators and humbly craved his Peace and that they might be permitted to compound for their Estates with them to whom they had been given both which the King granted In his Return from the North passing it by as he went he besieged Sterling-Castle which was defended against him and staid all Winter at Dumfermling not far from thence Mat. Westminster says the Great Men of Scotland as well Earls as Barons 8 f. 446. n. 40. 50. Magnates Regni Scotiae tam Comites quam Barones being wholly reduced and overcome submitted themselves to the Will of the King of England who admitted them to his Grace and Mercy imposing upon them a pecuniary Mulct appointing them Days and Years and certain Times for the payment of it This Year on the 9 Ibm. f. 447. N. 30. Pope Boniface thâ 8th dies 12th of Octob. died with Grief and Anguish of Mind Pope Boniface VIII after he had been 1 Walsing F. 87. N. 20. f. 89. n. 10. Benedict the 11th Chosen accused by the King of France of Heresie Simony and Murder imprisoned and plundered of all his Goods and the Bishop of Ostia was chosen Pope by the Name of Benedict XI After Winter the 2 Ibm. f. 89. N. 40. King went in Person to the Siege of Sterling Castle when it was briskly plyed with Engines yet they within made a good Defence but being very hard pressed by the Besiegers the King being there all the time the Castle was Sterling Castle yielded upon Discretion A. D. 1304. 32 Ed. 1. yielded upon Discretion on St. Magaret's Day or 20th of July the Governor whereof William Olifard who had surprized it was sent to the Tower of London and others to divers Castles The King 3 Ibm. N. 50. John Segrave appointed Guardian of Scotland having thus subdued Scotland according to his Mind returned into England appointing John de Segrave Guardian of it and when he came to York 4 Ibm. The Kings-Bench and Exchequer removed to London removed the Courts of Kings-Bench and Exchequer which had been there seven Years to their old Place at London On the Seventh of July this Year died 5 Mat. West f. 448. lin 7. A. D. 1304. 32 Edw. 1. The Cardinals Nine Months in chusing a Pope Pope Benedict and in nine Months the Cardinals could not agree about the Choice of another at length they unanimously chose the 6 Ibm. f. 451. N. 10. Archbishop of Burdeaux Bertram de Angeous upon Whitsunday the Year following by the Name of Clement the Fifth Toward the latter End of the Year of the Lord 1304. and within three Months after the Beginning of the 33d year of the Reign of the King we find it Recorded upon what Terms the Scots made their Submission after their last Insurrection the Title of the Record is The Terms given to and accepted by John Comyn his Aydants and Assistants were these following in this Form These are the Things agreed on * with Monsieur Richard de Ryleys Placita Parliamentar f. 369. from the French Record there Burgh Earl of Vlster Monsieur Aymer de Valence Seigneur de Montignak Monsieur Henry de Percy Knights and John Benstede Clerk on the Part of King Edward and John Comyn of Badenagh for Himself and his Aydants of Scotland as well those that were out of it as within it For the Faithful Keeping and Observing whereof the said Earl Aymer Henry and John de Benstede in The Terms of Peace given to and accepted by the Scots the Name of the King and the said John Comyn Monsieur Edmund Comyn de Kilbride Monsieur John de Graham Monsieur John de Vaux Monsieur Godfry de Roos Monsieur John de Maxwell the Elder Monsieur Peter de Prendregyst Monsieur Walter de Berkeley de Kerdaau Monsieur Hugh de Erth Monsieur William de Erth Monsieur James de Roos and
ut supra f. 384. With a Dispensation to use their Offices c. Dispensation to use their Offices as Pope's Clercs and Nuncios as the Clercs and Nuncios of former Popes had done in former times notwithstanding any former Prohibition by him made Provided they did nothing against his Crown or Dignity or any of his Subjects any manner of way Dated the same Day and at the same Place Lastly He gave 3 Ibm. in Utrâque loco And Transport their Money by way of Exchange them leave by way of Exchange and by assistance of Merchants to send all the Money Collected which reasonably belonged to the Church of Rome or to the Pope so as they Transported not any Coined Money or Silver in the Mass by themselves or others Dated at the same Place and Time Under pretence 4 Append. N. 42. of these Letters Grants and Dispensations the Pope's Clercs aforesaid pretextu quarum literarum prefati Clerici Domini Papae c. not having respect to the Prohibitions in Parlement By reason of these Indulgences the Pope's Clerks return to their former Practices returned to their former Practices and being opposed in their Proceedings by many of the Kingdom by reason of those Prohibitions they Petitioned the King's Council holden at Westminster in the Feast of Holy Trinity next following and Exhibited their Letters c. And because it was found That by them the King had revoked nothing of the Ordinance made in Parlement Et They Petition the King and Council for allowance of them quia compertum fuit per easdem quod Dominus Rex nihil Revocavit de praedicta Ordinatione in Parliamento facta nor Granted any thing to the same Clercs by the said Letters but that they might have and receive the first Fruits of vacant Benefices as far as he could Grant them Quantum in Rege fuit and hereupon forbad them Their Petition was rejected and they commanded to desist from any such Practices to do or attempt any thing that might turn to the prejudice of his Crown and Royal Dignity or any other of his Subjects And it being found also That every of the Grievances aforesaid were in prejudice of the King and his Subjects By Command of the King being then at Carlisle it was agreed in the same Council That the Clercs should not do them nor have the first Fruits of Benefices of the Patronage of the King because it would turn to the prejudice of him his Crown and others The Clercs understanding this Agreement would not any further prosecute their Petitions or appear to receive their Answer And therefore there was a further Prohibition made That whereas there had not been a full Deliberation And for doing any thing against the K. his Crown and Dignity c. had upon their Petitions they should not attempt any thing any way prejudicial to Him his Crown and Dignity the Noblemen and People of his Realm Witness the King at Carlisle the 27th day of June in his 35th year This Prohibition was served 5 Ryley ut supra f. 385. upon them by the Mayor Aldermen and Sheriffs of London and afterwards if the said Clercs had presumed to have been Relieved against this Prohibition before they could attempt it the King died so as nothing further was done in this Matter In the time of this 6 Append. N. 43. Parlement at Carlisle either the King himself or the Lords took notice of the great Familiarity there was between the Prince and Piers de Gaveston and what Influence he had upon and Power over the Prince but whether upon the King 's own Observation or their pressing him to it I find not nor for what particular Reasons on the 26th of February at Lowercost by the King's Order and Command not on his Death-Bed as Piers de Gaveston Banished England commonly storied he was Banished England and to be ready to quit it at Dover three Weeks after the Turnament or Justs which should be Fifteen days after * Easter-Day was this Year 1307. on the 26 of March so that the day of his Departure was the First of May. Easter next coming and not to return without the King's Leave and Calling him back and for the Performance of this Order Monsieur Piers at the Day and Place aforesaid made Oath upon the Body of God i. e. The Consecrated Host the Old Cross and the King 's other Reliques and the Prince of Wales made Oath in like manner That he would not Receive Retain or Permit the said Piers to be with him contrary to this Order unless he was Recalled by and had leave from his Father to return and for his Subsistence beyond Sea so long as he staid there Monsieur Piers had allowed him an hundred Marks Sterling by the Year After Easter this Year in the Heat of the Controversie and Quarrel between the King Nobility and Pope's Nuncios as before related 7 Mât. Wâst f. 458. Robert Brus put to flight the Eâof Pembroke and Glocester Robert Brus having increased his Army engaged Aymer de Vâlence Earl of Pembroke and put him to flight killing few of his Men Three Days after he also put to flight the Earl of Glocester with the Slaughter of many on both fides and afterwards besieged him in the Castle of Ayr until by the King's Army the Siege was Raised when with his Men he fled into the Woods and Mountains 8 Ibm. Robert Brus flies into the Woods and Mountains yet King Edward sent into England and under great Penalty Commanded all that ought him Service to be ready at Carlisle three Weeks after the Feast of St. John Baptist and there sent his Son into England also to prosecute his Match with the King of France his Daughter by the assistance of the The Prince sent into England Spanish Cardinal Bishop of Sabin 9 Ibm. After the Departure of his Son the King fell ill of a Dysenterie or Bloody-Flux yet by small Journeys he moved toward Scotland from Carlisle and at Burgh upon Sands his Disease increasing he Died the 7th of July A. D. The King Dies 1307. Church-Affairs NOT long before the Death of Henry III. the Monks of Canterbury by his License 1 Antiquit. Brit. f. 189. n. 10 20. God de presul Angl. p. 137. A. D. 1272. had chosen William de Chillenden their Sub-Prior for their Archbishop the Pope persuaded him as a Person not âit for that Place to wave the Election and make way for Robert Kilwarâeby a Friar-Minor who for Eleven years had been the Collector of the Pope's Moneys or Revenues in England to be Archbishop by his Provision without the King's License the Monks Election and his Approbation afterwards contrary to the King's Prerogative the ancient Rights of his Crown the Laws of the Realm and Liberties of the Church But to provent if it might be for the Future the like Practices of the Pope within
which Inhibition or Bull he caused to be published at this time in all the Cathedrals See more of this matter in the History In his 25th Year he had an Eighth of all the Laity and a Tenth of the Clergy for the Confirmation of the Great Charter and the Charter of the Forest Walsingham in his History says the Laity gave a Ninth which agrees not with the Close Roll which says an Eighth the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury gave a Tenth and the Clergy of the Province of York a Fifth In the 29th of his Reign upon his Confirmation of the Perambulations Rot. Peramb Forest 29 Ed. I. in Turre of the Forests the Laity gave them a Fifteenth of their Moveables in the Parlement held at Lincoln which they should have at Michaelmas next coming Robert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury would grant nothing for the Clergy without the special Licence of the Pope In the 32d of his Reign being then in Scotland as appears Pat. 32 Ed. I. in Xedula by the Dates of the Commissions at Dunfermlyn and Strivelin to several Commissioners to Tax or Talliate or assess Tallage in Cities Burghs and his Demeasns in Cities and Burghs either Ryley's Placita Parliament f. 246. 264 265. Capitation by Poll or in Common according to their Faculties and Wealth as it might turn most to his Advantage And in the 33d Year the Arch-Bishops Bishops Prelates Earls Barons and other Tenants of his Demeasns petitioned in the Parlement holden on Sunday next after the Feast of St. Matthew the Apostle at Westminster that they might have leave to Talliate their Tenants of the same Demeasns as he Talliated them and it was granted About this time he had a Fifteenth granted to him Ibm. f. 260. In the 34th Year the King intending to Knight his Son summoned Inter Comunia Brevia de Term. S. Trin. Anno R. R. Ed. I. 34. Rot. vel n. 40. penes Remem Regis in Scaccar the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons and other Great Men to be before him and his Council on the morrow of Holy Trinity to Treat of and Grant an Aid upon that Occasion He also sent to all the Sheriffs of England to cause to come before him and his Council Two Knights of every County and of every City Two Citizens and of every Burgh One or Two Burgesses as the Burgh was greater or lesser c. These same Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and Ibm. also the Knights of Shires Treating deliberately upon this Matter and considering there was an Aid due as aforesaid and that many Burthens were incumbent upon the King by reason of his War in Scotland unanimously Granted to the King for themselves and whole Community of the Kingdom a 30th Part of all their Temporal moveable Goods c. for a competent Aid toward the Knighthood of his Son and also for an Aid toward his Expences which he was to be at in the War Also the Citizens and Burgesses of Cities and Burghs and others Ibm. of the King's Demeasens assembling together and treating about the Premisses considering the Burthens incumbent upon the King c. unanimously Granted unto him for the Causes abovesaid a 20th Part of their moveable Goods c. The Issue of Edward I. BY his First Wife 1 Sandford's Geneal Hist f. 130. 138. Elianor Sister to Alphonso King of Castile and Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joan his Second Wife Daughter 2 Wals f. 48. n. 40. Mezeray f. 319. A. D. 1279. and Heir of John Earl of Pontive or Ponthien he had John his Eldest Son who died young By her also he had 3 Wals Hypodigma Nustriae f. 499 n. 20. Sandf ut supra f 138. Henry and Alphonso who both died young and before their Father His Fourth Son by her was Edward born at Caernarvon in Wales called therefore Edward of Caernarvon on St. Mark 's Day April 25. 4 Wals Hist 52. n. 10. in the 12th Year of his Reign A. D. 1284 who succeeded him by the Name of Edward II. By this Queen 5 Sandf ut supra f. 139 140 141 c. Wais Hypod. Neustr 499. he had Nine Daughters Elianor married to the Earl of Barr in France Johan of Acres or Acon in the Holy Land so called because there born first married to Gilbert of Clare Earl of Glocester and afterwards to Ralph Monthermer without her Father's Consent The Third Margaret married to John Duke of Brabant Berenger and Alice the Fourth and Fifth died in their Childhoods the Sixth Mary a Nun at Amesbury the Seventh Elizabeth married to John Earl of Holland Zealand and Lord of Friesland who died without Issue and she was afterwards married to Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Beatrix and Blanch * Sandf ut supra f. 144. the Eighth and Ninth died in their Childhoods Issue by his Second Wife Margaret Sister to the King of France Daughter to Philip III. Surnamed the Hardy Thomas de Brotherton 6 Sandf ut supra f. 205. born at a small Village of that Name in Yorkshire from whence he was so called on the 1st of June A. D. 1300. he was created 7 Dugd. Bar. Part 2. f. 63. from Chart. 6. Ed. 21. n. 30 31 32. Earl of Norfolk by his Half-Brother King Edward II. Decemb. 16. in the 6th Year of his Reign and had then Granted unto him all the Castles Mannors and Lands in England Wales and Ireland which Roger Bigod lately possessessed except those his Widow had in Dower and in the 9th of the same King was 8 Ibm. from Cart. 9. Ed. II. n. 32. made Earl-Marshal of England Edmond 9 Ibm. f. 92. of Woodstock born there on the 25th of August A. D. 1301. and was created Earl of Kent in the 15th of Edw. II. Elianor his 1 Sandf ut supra Tenth and only Daughter by this Queen died in her Childhood A CONTINUATION Of the Compleat History of England c. King EDWARD the Second AFter the Death of Edward the First on the 7th of July 1307 his Son Edward the Second succeeded him being about the Age of Twenty three years and Seven Weeks after his accession to the Crown he summoned a Parlement by his 1 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 19. Dârf A. D. 1307. Writs dated August 26th to meet at Northampton on the Quinden of St. Michael or 13th of October 2 Ibm. A Parlement summoned concerning the Burial of his Father his own Marriage and Coronation and other Arduous Business touching the State of the Kingdom but what was done in this Parlement more 3 Fol. 96. n. 10. Not well known what it did Walsingham tells us That the Money which would scarcely pass amongst the People in his Father's Life-time was made current after his decease under the Pain of Losing Life and Member and that the * Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 12. intus Clergy Citizens
and Burgesses gave their new King a Fifteenth part of their Goods and the other Laicks a Twentieth I find not what was further done here in England in the first Five months of his Reign other than That his great Favourite Peirs de Gaveston returned into England his 4 App. n. 43. Peirs de Gavesion returned into England Exile and the Obligation of his Oath not to come over unless recalled by or had Leave to come from King Edward the First having been both determined by his Death And also the Oath which King Edward made when Prince of Wales at the same 6 Ibm. time That he would not Receive or Retain him without the Leave of his Father How long he had been in England and how long Earl of He is made Earl of Cornwall and Guardian and Lieutenant of the Kingdom Cornwall before the 26th of December in the first year of King Edward's Reign I have not seen On that day being at Westminster he made him by the Name and Title of Peter de Gaveston Earl of Cornwall his 7 Append. n. 48. Guardian and Lieutenant of the Kingdom for the better Conservation of the Peace and Quiet thereof while he should be beyond the Seas or during his Pleasure And on the 18th of January following being then at Dover 8 Ib. n. 49. The great Power given to him he gave him Power to grant Licences of choosing Pastors of Cathedral and Conventual Churches to take their Fealties when Elected and Confirmed and restore the Temporalities to give Prebends and vacant Benefices which were of his Collation or Presentation and dispose of Wardships and Marriages which might happen in his absence On the 19th of January he 9 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 11. Dors summoned a Parlement to meet at Westminster on the first Sunday in Lent being then at Dover but of it there are no Memoires in the Tower or other-where that I have seen Then the King passing over Sea on the 28th of the same month was 1 The. de la Moor f. 593. n. 10. Married to Isabel Daughter of Philip the Fair King of France at Bologne with wonderful Pomp and Celebrity there being at the Solemnity Four Kings and Three Queens besides the Bride and returning into England they were both 2 Cl. 1 Ed. II. M. 10. Dors Crowned at Westminster on the 24th of February where the Earl of Cornwall excelled all the Company in rich Cloaths and Ornaments and carried the Royal Crown 3 Ib. de la Moor ut supra n. 20. before the King which much increased the Envy of the Nobility against him He was the 4 Son of a Gasconian Knight who had done Who Peirs Gaveston was 4 Frier John Trokelow's Annals of Ed. II. f. 192. col 2. â in Biblioth Cotton Claudius D. 6. Edward the First great Service in the Wars of that Country and in respect thereof he ordered him to be Educated with his Son the Prince which made the great familiarity between them Sir Tho. de la Moor Servant to Edward the Second gives him this Character 5 That he had a fine Body was of a quick and sharp Wit curious in his Behaviour and sufficiently Skilful 5 Ut supra in Military Affairs which appeared as he says by his Management of and keeping in due Subjection the Scots when he commanded the English Forces in that Kingdom for which he was envied by those who saw his happy Success By reason of the King 's extravagant Favours toward and in The Nobility much moved by the King's favour to him conferring Honours and Lands upon him especially after he had Married his Niece Margaret Sister to the Earl of Glocester with his receiving him into so great Intimacy and making him Chief Minister as may be supposed according to the Report of all our Historians the Nobility were much moved who pressed and advised the King he might avoid the Realm which not being done so soon as was expected the King declared 6 Pat. 1 Ed. II. M. 10. to all such as should see or hear his Letters Patents That for no cause whatever he should be permitted to stay in England longer than the Morrow of St. John Baptist according as it had been advised by the Prelates Earls and Barons and agreed to by himself Given at Westminster the 18th day of May. Accordingly he was sent into Ireland and made the King's He is made the King's Lieutenant in Ireland 7 Pat. 1 Ed. II. M. 3. in Cedula An. D. 1308. Lieutenant there to Direct and Act in all things in his Name as if he had been himself there present Witness the King at Reding 16 die Junii But long he stayed not there for in the Second year of the King he procured a Tournement to be proclaimed at 8 Walsingh f 96. n. 50. A. D. 1309. The Nobility contrive how to destroy him Waling ford and called thither so many Military Men out of Foreign Parts that he insulted over the English Nobility who came to meet them amongst whom the chief were Thomas Earl of Lancaster Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford Aymer de Valence Earl of Pembroke and John Earl of Warren and Surry who being much displeased and hardly bearing the Pride of Gavestan and the Reproach they received every day considered and contrived how they might destroy him De die in diem quomodo Petrum perderent cogitabant The Prelates Earls and Barons taking advantage of the King 's continued Exorbitant Kindness to him and heaping upon him so great Riches and Estates to the disadvantage of the Crown and lessening the Revenues thereof and the great Power he had with him and being thereby as may probably be concluded the great Obstacle to the Execution of their Designs formed against They press the King to give them a Commission to choose Ordainers to make Ordinances for the Government of his Houshold and Kingdom the King's Father and himself were impatient till they had removed him never to return again and to do this they daily pressed the King to give them Authority to choose such amongst them that might have Power to make Ordinances for the Government of his Houshold and Kingdom which at length they obtained and had this Grant or Commission for the making of them THE 9 9 Append. n. 50. A. D. 1309. 3 Ed. II. The Commission for that purpose King to all those who shall see or hear these Letters Greeting Whereas to the Honour of God and for the good of us and our Realm we have of our free Will granted to the Prelates Earls and Barons of our Realm that they may choose certain Persons of the Prelates Earls and Barons and others whom they think fit to call to them during the time of their Power that is to the Feast of St. Michael next coming and from that Feast for a year next following to Ordain and Establish the Estate of our Houshold
Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford Thomas Earl of Lancaster Humfrid de Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex Adomar de Valencia Earl of Pembroke Guy Beauchamp Earl of Warwick and Edmund Earl of Arundel 7 to signifie to them he was informed they were coming to his present Parlement which was continued at Westminster with Horse and Arms after an undue manner which would hinder the Dispatch of Business in Parlement which concerned him and the State of the Kingdom affright the People and disturb his Peace wherefore he Commanded them upon their Faith and Homage not to come in such manner but only as they used to come in his Father's time without Horse and Arms nor should attempt any other thing that might disturb the Peace By reason of the Solemnity of Christmas this Parlement was The Parlement Dissolved Another Parlement summoned Dissolved and much Business was left undispatched and therefore there was another Parlement summoned to meet concerning that Business at 7 Ib. M. 17. Dors Which never met Westminster on the first Sunday in Lent Witness the King at Westminster the 19th of December This Parlement never met the Sheriffs in all Counties had 8 Ibm. M. 15. Dors Command to make Proclamation That the Knights Citizens and Burgesses or others should not come at the time and to the place appointed because the King could not be there without any continuation of their meeting at other time and place Witness the King at York the 20th day of January Piers Gaveston quitted the Nation according to the 20th Article Piers Gaveston quitted the Nation according to the Ordinances of the Ordinances but long he stayed not beyond the Seas for on the 18th of January we find him in England with the King at York and recalled by him 9 Append. n. 53. Was recalled by the King as having been Banished contrary to the Laws and Vsages of the Kingdom which he was bound to maintain by the Oath he made at his Coronation and he farther wrote to the Sheriff of Yorkshire and all Sheriffs in England That seeing he had in the Instrument of Exile no other Appellations but of good and Loyal he returned at his Commandment and was ready to stand to Right before him and answer to all such as would accuse him every thing that should be objected against him according to the Laws and Vsages aforesaid Wherefore he should always esteem him good and Loyal and commanded them to repute him so and publish this Matter through their whole Counties Given at York the 18th day of January And 1 Cl. 5 Ed. II. M. 15. Dors two days after writes to the Sheriffs of those Counties where he had Lands to restore them with the Profits they had received since they had seized them into his Hands The Lords neglected not this opportunity offered them by this The Lords make advantage of the recalling Piers Gaveston Indulgence of the King Declaring the Laws and Customes of the Kingdom were not observed nor the late made Ordinances regarded The King to obviate the Effects of such Reports issued a Declaration The K. issues a Proclamation and Declaration to satiâfiâ them and others which he commanded and firmly injoined the Sheriffs of all Counties to proclaim in full County in all Cities Burghs and Mercate Towns and other Places they should think expedient That it 2 was his great Care and chief Desire his Peace should every where be observed and that all the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom used and approved in the time of his Progenitors and also all the Ordinances lately made to the Honour of God and Holy Church and his own to the profit of him and the People which were not to the Damage or Prejudice of him or his Crown or contrary to the Laws and Customs abovesaid should be maintained and kept Witness the King at York the 26th of January And not long after fearing Disturbance from the Lords he wrote * Pat. 5 Ed. 2. Part 2. M. 22. The K. writes to the Mayor of London c. to secute the City c. to the Mayor Aldermen and Common Council of London to secure the City so as by the Meetings of the Prelates Earls Barons or any others there might happen no Hurt or Danger to him or the City Witness the King at York the 8th of February This Declaration and Order availed not and therefore the The Declaration avails not King as he said resolved to Preserve the Rights of his Crown and Dignity Royal the Peace and Tranquillity of Holy Church and the whole People committed to his Charge in all things And to this Purpose 3 Claus 5 Ed. 2. M. 13. Dors wrote to all Sheriffs the nearest to the Place where he was to signifie his Pleasure to all People as soon as might be lest by contrary Reports it might be suspected he would not do it and commanded them to make Proclamation thereof by themselves and Deputies once a Week in all Cities Burghs Mercat-Towns and other Places in their Counties and that his Intention might be more plainly known he directed That the Sheriffs should come to him and every one bring with him a Person of Credit whom he could Trust to hear what he should further say to them that they might publish it to the People as he should then openly Enjoin them Witness the King at York the 24th Day of February This way also proving ineffectual he intended to proceed amicably with the dissatisfied Bishops and Barons and according to the Power reserved in the Protestation he made when he confirmed the Ordinances he appointed 4 Append. N. 55. A. D. 1311. 5 Ed. 2. The King appoints Commissioners to Treat with the Ordainers about correcting the Ordinances according to his Protestation Commissioners the Bishop of Norwich Guy Terre John de Crumbewell Hugh de Audeley William Deyncourt Henry Spigurnell Henry le Scroop Knights the two last Justices and Thomas de Cobham Robert de Pikering Walter de Thorp Gilbert de Middleton John Fraunceys and Andrew Briggs Clercs or as many of them as could be present to Treat with the Prelates Earls and Barons who made the Ordinances upon which were grounded all the Pretences of Discontent and Quarrelling with the King to Correct and Reform by their good Advice all such Things in them as were Prejudicial and Injurious to him or contrary to the Form of the Commission granted to them if any such were Witness the King at York the 8th Day of March Those Prelates Earls and Barons were then at 5 Pat. 6 Ed. 2. Part 1. M. 20. intus Ry-Plac Parl. f. 541. London and excusing themselves for Treating concerning the Ordinances in the absence of the King sent him this Answer 6 Ibm. The Ordainers at present decline a Treaty with the King's Commissioners in his absence That in his presence whenever he pleased to call them together they would Treat upon the Ordinances and
2. A. D. 1317. Two Cardinals sent to make Peace between Engl. and Scotland Cardinals into England Ganselin by the Title of the Saints Marcellin and Peter Priest Cardinal and Lucas by the Title of St. Mary in the Broad-way Deacon Cardinal 9 to make Peace between the Two Kingdoms of England and Scotland and reconcile the Earl of Lancaster to the King 1 c. 59 4. D. 50 and the King and E. or Lanc. Sir Tho. de la Moor says they were made Friends in a Plain near Leicester and that they embraced and kissed each other 2 f. 110. n. 20. Walsingham says Peace was made between them upon certain Conditions and that not long after the King unjustly brake them They 3 Wals f. 109. n. 50. f. 111. n. 40. d la Moor ut supra They Excommunicate Rob. Brus and put Scotland under Interdict both say these Cardinals brought with them the Pope's Bulls by which they Excommunicated Robert Brus and put the Kingdom of Scotland under Interdict for their Defection from and Disobedience to the King of England unless he and they submited to him This Year 4 Ibm. de la Moor says Robert Brus manfully and by force took Berwick killing none that would yield 5 f. 111. n 50. A. D. 1318. Walsingham reports it was betrayed by the Governour Peter Spalding and sold to the Scots to the great Disturbance of the King Neither King nor Kingdom of Scotland valued much this Excommunication Neither Rob. Brus nor the Kingdom of Scotland valued the Excommunication or Interdict and Interdict or at least Robert Brus's Friends or those of his Party never considered or regarded it for in the 11th of this King the Year following he summoned a Parlement to meet on the morrow of Holy Trinity at Lincoln 6 Rot. Claus 11 Ed. II. M. 3. Dors The Scots invade England which he revoked for this reason That his Enemies and Rebels the Scots had invaded England and come into Yorkshire commiting many Murders Plundering Wasting and Burning the Country so as he resolved suddenly to march against them with an Army to restrain their Incursions and bring them to a Submission and therefore the Parlement not to meet According to this Resolution in Autumn this year 7 De la Moor f. 595. l. 1 c. The King besieged Berwick the King marched with a great Army to besiege Berwick the Scots on the other side of the Country invaded England spoiling wasting and burning as far as York 8 Ibm. and Walsingh Hist f. 112. n. 20 30. A Truce with the Scots for Two years which caused the King to raise the Siege of Berwick and consented to a Truce for Two years In the Twelfth of this King the Earl of Lancaster Governed and Directed all things 9 Append. n. 61. To him certain Prelates Earls and Barons by the Will of the King and Assent of many Great Men of the Realm and others of the King's Council being then at Northampton went to Discourse and Treat about the Honour and Profit of the King and Realm and it was agreed between them That Bishops Earls and Barons should remain with him to Advise him in such Matters as concerned him until his next Parlement and concerning this and other Matters an Indenture was made in the Form following This 1 Ibm. The Indenture of Agreement between the King the Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men. Indenture Witnesseth That the Honourable Fathers the Arch-Bishop of Dublin the Bishops of Ely Norwich and Chichester the Earls of Pembroke and Arundel Monsieur Roger de Mortimer Monsieur John Somery Sir Bartholomew de Badlesmere Monsieur Ralph Basset and Monsieur John Botetourt by the Will and Assent of the King have Discoursed with the Earl of Lancaster concerning the things touching the Profit of himself and the Realm in the Form following To wit That the Bishops of Norwich Chichester Ely Salisbury St. Davids Carlisle Hereford and Worcester the Earls of Pembroke Richmond Hereford and Arundel Sir Hugh de Courteny Sir Roger de Mortimer Sir John de Segrave Sir John de Grey and one of the Banerets of the Earl of Lancaster which he shall Name should remain with the King for one quarter of a year until the next Parlement and that Two Bishops One Earl One Baron and One Baneret of the Earl of Lancaster's at least should always be with him and that all considerable Matters that might or ought to be done out of Parlement should be done by their Assent otherwise to be void and amended in Parlement by the Award of the Peers and such as should remain with the King Quarterly shall be chosen and assigned out of them and others in Parlement to Act and Advise the King as aforesaid And the abovesaid Prelates Earls and Barons by the Will and Assent of the King undertook That he should Release and Acquit the Earl of Lancaster ses gentz ses meignees his People Followers or Retinue or as now those of his Party of all manner of Felonies and Trespasses against the Peace until the day of St. James this year and that the Charters of Release and Acquittance should be plain and absolute without Condition and if better Security for them might be found at the next Parlement they should have it and there Confirmed by the King and his Baronage And the Earl of Lancaster granted That he would make Releases and Acquittances to all those that on behalf of the King should demand them of Trespasses done to his Person as soon as the things aforesaid should be Confirmed nor that he would bring Suit of Felony against any one from the time they had his Letters saving to him all Plaints Actions and Suits which he had against the Earl of Warren and all those that were assenting and aiding to the Felonies and Trespasses which the Earl had committed against him against the King's Peace And that the Ordinances be kept and observed as they are under the King 's Great Seal And that these things abovesaid should be performed and kept in all Points The Honourable Fathers in God the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury and Dublin the Bishops of Norwich Ely Chichester Salisbury Chester or Litchfield Hereford and Worcester the Earls Marshal Edmond his Brother the Earls of Richmond Hereford Ulster Arondel and Anegos Sir Roger de Mortimer Sir John de Somery Sir John de Hastings Sir John de Segrave Sir Henry de Beaumont Sir Hugh le Dispenser le fuiz Sir John de Grey Sir Richard de Grey Sir Bartholomew de Badlesmere Sir Robert de Mohant Sir Ralph Bassel Sir Walter de Norwich have undertaken by the Will and Assent of the King In Witness whereof the Prelates Earls and Barons aforesaid have put their Seals to one part of this Indenture and the Earl of Lancaster hath put his Seal to the other Written at Leek whether in Staffordshire Warwickshire or Yorkshire it appears not the 9th day of
Record aver upon the Causes of the said Award And we are bound by the Oath we made at our Coronation and obliged to do Right to all our Subjects and to redress and cause to be amended all Wrongs done to them when we are required according to the Great Charter by which we are not to sell or delay Right and Justice to any one and at the pressing Advice and Request of the Prelates given us for the safety of our Soul and to avoid Danger and for to take away an ill Example for the time to come of such Undertakings and Judgments in the like case against Reason Wherefore we seeing and knowing the said Process and Award made in the manner aforesaid to be as well to the Prejudice of us the Blemishment or Hurt of our Crown and Royal Dignity against us and our Heirs as against the said Hugh and Hugh and for other reasonable Causes of our Royal Power in a full Parlement at York by the Advice and The Award made void by Assent of the whole Parlement Assent of the Prelates Earls Barons Knights of Counties the Commons of the Realm and others being at our Parlement at York pur le Conseil lassent des Prelatz Countes Barons Chevalers des Countez le Commun du Royalme altres a nostre dit Parlement a Everwyk Estauntz do wholly null and defeat de tut Anentissoms Defesoms the said Award of the Exile and Disheritance of the said Hugh and Hugh and all things in the Award quant que cel Agard touche and do fully remit and reconcile the said Hugh the Son and Hugh the Father to our Faith and Peace and to the Estate they had and were in before the making of the Award in all Points And we Award That they have again reeient Seisin of their Lands and Tenements Goods and Chattels c. And we Will and Command That where this Award is enrolled in any Places of our Court it be cancelled and annulled for ever And so the Roll was cancelled and crossed and remains so at this day with this Memorandum written under the Award Les choses susescrites sont anenties e chaunceles per force dun Agard que se sit au Parlement le Roy a Everwyck a treis semains de Pasch lan du Regne nostre Seign Quinsime sicome est contenue en un Roule que est consu pendant a ceo Roul en le Mois de May prochien These things above written are nulled and cancelled by force of an Award made in the Parlement at York held three Weeks after Easter in the 15th Year of the Reign of our Lord as 't is contained in a Roll sowed to and hanging at this Roll in the Month of May. In 4 Great Stat. Roll. from Hen. III. to 21 Ed. III. M. 31. Biblioth Cotton Claud. D. 2. f. 232. a. The Ordinances examined and annulled in Parlement A. D. 1322. 15 Ed. II. this Parlement at York the Prelates Earls Barons and the Commons of the Realm amongst which were the Ordainers then alive there assembled by the King's Command caused to be rehearsed and examined the Ordinances dated the 5th of October the 5th of Edward II. And for that by Examination thereof it was found in the said Parlement That by the things which were Ordained the King's Power was restrained in many things contrary to what was due to his Seignory Royal and contrary to the State of the Crown And also for that in times past by such Ordinances and Provisions made by Subjects over the Power Royal of the Antecessors of the Lord the King Troubles and Wars came upon the Realm by which the Land or Nation was in danger It was accorded and established in the said Parlement by the Lord the King the Prelates Earls Barons and all the Commonalty of the Realm at that Parlement assembled That all those things Ordained by the Ordainers and contained in those Ordinances from thenceforth for the time to come should cease and lose their Force Virtue and Effect for ever And that from thenceforward in no time no manner of Ordinances or Provisions made by the Subjects of the Lord the King or his Heirs by any Power or Commission whatever over or upon the Power Royal of the Lord the King or his Heirs or against the State of the Crown shall be of value or force But the things that shall be established for the Estate of the King and his Heirs and for the State of the Realm and People may be treated accorded and established in Parlement by the King and by the Assent of the Prelates Earls Barons and Commonalty of the Realm as hath been accustomed This Year the King raised an Army and about the Feast of St. James marched into Scotland the Scots fearing his Power went over the Scots Sea 5 Tho. de la Moor f. 596. n. 20. 30. The King raiseth an Army against the Scots and goesin Person The Army bâffled The Scots invade England plunder and burnt almost as far as York ultra Mare Scoticum se conferunt that is Edinburgh Frith carrying with them and destroying all the Victuals on this side and in a short time the King returns into England his Army not having wherewithal to subsist The Scots come over the Frith and follow him by Night-marches and almost surprized him in his Camp in Blackmore-Forest but he escaping with a few they took the Earl of Richmond and the King of France his Envoy with many others and waste the Country with Fire and Rapine almost as far as York they burnt Ripon and compounded with Beverly for 400 l. Sterling and returned home laden with Spoils 3 Wals Hypoâ Nâustr f. 503. n. 40. Hist f. 17. n. 50 f. 18. lin 1 c. The King Kingdom of Scotland send to Rome to take off the Excommunication and Interdict but prevail not The Two Cardinals 6 sent from the Pope in the 10th of the King as there noted to make Peace between the Two Nations of England and Scotland and Reconcile the King and Earl of Lancaster but their Negociation being without Effect in Scotland Excommunicated Robert Brus King thereof and put the whole Kingdom under Interdict for their Perfidiousness to the King of England To take off both the 7 Ibm. f. 505. n. 30 40. Hist uâ suprâ Bishop of Glasco and the Earl of Murray were sent to Rome by King and Kingdom but prevailed not Satisfaction not having been given to the Pope nor King and Kingdom of England Whereupon Robert Brus desired of the King of England a Truce 8 De la Moor ut supra A Truce for 53 years between England and Scotland which was granted to him for Thirteen Years Philip the 9 Mexer Hist f. 345. Fair of France left Three Sons who all Reigned after him Lewis the Eldest Reigned but Nineteen Months to him succeeded Philip called the Long he Reigned Five Years and Six Weeks 1 Ibm. f
of April next following the King 6 Rot. Rom. 19 Ed. II. M. 3. He writes to the Pope about the Affair of his Queen wrote to the Pope and sent him a Transcript of what had passed between himself the King of France his Sister the Queen and his Son by way of Narrative and the Copies of the Letters he wrote them with his Answers to what was reported of him in France heartily beseeching him to read and consider them and apply such Remedy for the removing the Matter of Scandal and Dissention and the Dangers that might proceed from thence as he should think fit promising wholly to be directed by his Advice Given at Knelworth the 15th day of April All these Letters all these Mediators could not bring her into Neither Letters nor Mediators could bring the Queen into England until her Design was ripe England until her Design was Ripe and that she could come with Force yet in all probability they caused her either to quit or be thrust out of France Tho some of our Historians and the French Historian 7 Fol. 3ââ 352. The Historians Account of the Transactions between the King and Queen at this time Mezeray who understood nothing of this Story as appears by his Writing and all from Froysard Report That by the Arts of the Spencers and the Money given to her Brother Charles the Fourth of France and scattered in his Court and to the Pope himself and distributed in his Court that made them their Friends so that her Brother forbad all Persons to assist her and commanded her to go out of his Dominions Take the Original from 8 F. 1. a. col 1. in the Prologue to the First Volume Printed at London 1520. Especially at Froysard Froysart who says he wrote his Chronicle from the Chronicles of Sir John la Bele Canon of St. Lambert's of Liege an Intimate and of the Secret Council of John of Haynault The Barons 9 could not bear or suffer Hugh Spenser's favour with the King any longer but sought each other amongst themselves 9 Ib. f. 3. a. col 1. c. 8. to be of a Peaceable Accord and sent secretly to the Queen who had been at Paris three years which was false by two parts of the time signifying to her if she could come into England with One thousand Men at Arms and bring her Son and Heir with her they would all come to her and her Son Edward She shewed these Letters to the King of France who promised such Assistance and to furnish her with Money She was providing for her Voyage of which Hugh Spencer had notice The King of France corrupted with Money who contrived with Gifts to Buy off the King of France and sent secret Messengers with plenty of Gold Silver and Jewels into France and especially to the King and his Privy Council insomuch as the King forbad under pain of Banishment That none of his Subjects should assist the Queen to go into England by force and further Hugh 1 Ib. col 2. Spencer out of his Malice to the Queen to get her under the King's Power and his caused the King to write to the Pope That he would write to the King of France to send his Wife again into England for he would acquit himself to God and the World that it was not his fault that she departed from him for he would nothing to her but all Love and good Faith such as he ought to hold in Marriage Also he sent 2 Ibm. The Pope and Cardinals corrupted with Gold and Silver Gold and Silver great plenty to divers Cardinals and Prelates who had most power with the Pope who lead the Pope by such-wise with their Gifts and subtle ways that he wrote to the King of France That on pain of Cursing he should send his Sister Isabel into England to the King her Husband These Letters were brought to the King of France by the Bishop of Xaints when he had read them they were shewed to the Queen his Sister and then commanded her speedily to avoid his Kingdom or he would make her to avoid it with shame By this means 3 Ib. cap. 9. Robert of Artois his Advice to the Queen all the Barons of France were withdrawn from the Queen except Robert of Artois her Dear Cousin who privately advised and encouraged her and gave her secret notice That her 4 Ib. f. 3. b. col 1. Brother would deliver her her Son and the Earl of Kent King Edward's Brother and Sir Roger Mortimer She goes out of France to William Earl of Haynault to the King and Hugh Spencer and advised her to go into the Empire to William Earl of Haynault and Sir John of Haynault his Brother The Earl received her with Joy at Valenciennes and 5 Ib. fol. 4. col 1. He received her kindly and brings forth his four Daughters The Prince likes Philip best brought forth his four Daughters Margaret Philip Jane and Isabell the Prince liked Philip best and she kept him Company during his stay there Walsingham 6 Fol. 123. lin 1 c. tells us that the King as 't was reported prout dicitur had procured the Death of his Wife and Son Edward and that John of Britania Earl of Richmond her Familiar was to have been the Executioner but that perceiving the Noblemen of France to have been corrupted by large Gifts and that there was no safety to be expected there she fled privately with her Son and Family or Followers to the Earl of Haynault of whom they were Honourably and Magnificently received Whether she was commanded by her Brother or fled privately out of France certain it is she 7 Ib. n. 20. And was contracted to her went to the Earl of Hanault and having Contracted her Son to his Daughter Philip 8 Fol. 598. n. 10. Sir Thomas de la Moor says Married him to her without the Advice of the Nobility by his Assistance who provided Men and Ships 9 Walsingh at supra The Earl of Haynault furnisheth the Queen with Ships and Forces to come for England she came for England with her Son then not Fourteen years of Age Edmond Earl of Kent the King's Brother Roger Mortimer and many others who were forced or fled out of England and with 2757 Men at Arms commanded by John of Hanault the Earl's Brother and landed at 1 Ibm. Anglia sacra parte prima f. 366. She lands at Harwich Harwich on Wednesday before Michaelmas-day where she was joined by the Earl 3 Walsing Ib. n. 30. Several Bishops Earls and Barons join with her Marshal the Earl of Leicester and other Barons and Knights cum Praelatis fere omnibus with almost all the Prelates but chiefly with the Bishops of Lincoln Hereford Dublin and Ely who together made her up a great Army 4 Ibm. which being refreshed at St. Edmunds-Bury she went forward to seek out her own and the Kingdom
enter to Honour God and his Saints Hugh after these Mischiefs you advised the King to give unto the false Traitor the Earl of Winchester Andrew Harkley and self Lands properly belonging to the Crown in Disherision thereof 6 Ibm. Col. 2549. n. 10 20. Hugh whereas the Queen and her Son passed beyond Sea by the King's Command to save the Country of Guyen in point to be lost by your Traiterous Counsel you sent over a great Sum of Money to some of your wicked Adherents to destroy the Queen and her Son qest Droit heir del Realm who is Right Heir of the Kingdom and to hinder their coming over 7 Ibm. Hugh your Father Robert Baldock and self and other false Traitors your Adherents taking upon you Royal Power made great and small by force to swear to and assure you to maintain you in your false Quarrels or Pretences en vouz faux Quereles not having regard that such Confederacies were False and Traiterous against Legience and the State of the King and his Crown 8 Ibm. n. 30 40. And forasmuch as you Hugh and other Traitors knew that the Queen and her Son were arrived in the Nation by your Evil Counsel you caused the King to withdraw himself and go from them and carried him out of the Kingdom to the Danger of his Body and Dishonour to him and his People feloniously taking with you the Treasure of the Realm contrary to the Great Charter Hugh 9 Ibm. The Judgment upon H. le Despenser the Son you are found Traitor wherefore all the good People of the Kingdom Great and Small Rich and Poor by Common Assent do Award That you are found as a Thief and therefore shall be Hanged and are found as a Traitor and therefore shall be Drawn and Quartered and for that you have been Outlawed by the King and by Common Assent and returned to the Court without Warrant you shall be Beheaded vous serrez decollez and for that you abetted and procured Discord between the King and Queen and others of the Realm you shall be Embowelled and your Bowels burnt 1 Ibm. n. 50. Withdraw Traitor Tyrant and so go take your Judgment attainted wicked Traitor He was at this time Earl of Glocester and I see no Trial by Common Jury or his Peers and the Attaint was only this Speech made against and most what was objected to him had been Pardoned by Act of Parlement Et sic 2 Ibm. His Executioc statim morte plexus est Octavo Kalendarum Decembris And so he was presently put to Death on the 8th of the Kalends of December or 24th of November The Earl of Lancaster made no great haste with his Prisoner the King to Kenelworth for in 13 Days time he was got no further from Monmouth than Lidbury in Herefordshire at which Place the 3 Append. n. 71. Writ for Proroguing a Parlement that was pretended to have been Summoned by the King to meet 15 Days after St. Andrew was Dated the 3d of December Teste Rege apud Lidbury tertio die Decembris 20 Ed. II. Witness the King at Lidbury the A Parlement to be holden by the Queen and her Son if the King not in England Prorogued to the morrow of Twelfth-day The King knew nothing of the Writ of Prorogation dated Decemb 3. 3d of December The Writ for this Parlement which was to meet 15 Days after St. Andrew I believe can no where be found which was to be holden by Isabel Queen-Consort of England and Edward his Eldest Son Guardian of England he then being out of the Kingdom as 't is said in the Writ Dated the 3d of December c. for Proroguing that Parlement to the morrow of Epiphany or Twelfth-Day To be holden by him if Personally present or in his absence by his said Consort and Son But the miserable King knew nothing of this Summons Dated at Lidbury on the 3d of December with his Teste for the Great Seal was that Day in the keeping of the Bishop of Norwich at Wodstock and the next Day delivered to Roger Mortimer and the Duke of Aquitan i. e. Edward the King's Son at the same Place as it most certainly appears by the Record in the Appendix The Parlement met according to the Prorogation 4 Hist Sacr. vol. 1. f. 367. The first thing moved in it was Whether the Father or Son should be King n. 70. The Parlement as 't is called met crastino Epiphaniae or 7th of January The first thing moved by the Bishop of 4 Hereford and many other Bishops joining with him was Whether King Edward the Father or his Son Edward should Reign over them They were not long before they Agreed the Son should have the Government of the Kingdom and be Crowned King 5 Append. n. 72. It was carried for the Son The Reasons why he was deposed for the Causes following 1. First For that the Person of the King was not sufficient to Govern for in all his time he was Led and Governed by others who gave him Evil Counsel to the Dishonour of himself and Destruction of Holy Church and all his People not considering or knowing whether it was Good or Evil nor would remedy these things when he was requested by the Great and Wise Men of his Realm or suffer them to be amended 2. Also In all his time he would not give himself to Good Counsel nor take it nor to the Good Government of his Kingdom but always gave himself to Works and Employments not Convenient neglecting the Business of his Realm 3. Also For want of Good Government he lost the Kingdom of Scotland and other Lands and Dominions in Gascoigne and Ireland which his Father left him in Peace and Amity with the King of France and many other Great Persons 4. Also By his Pride and Cruelty he destroyed Holy Church and the Persons of Holy Church putting some in Prison and others in Distress and also put to shameful Death and Imprisoned Banished and Disherited many Great and Noble Men of the Land 5. Also Whereas he was bound by his Oath to do Right to all he would not do it for his own Profit and the Covetousness of him and his Evil Counsellors which were with him neither regarded the other Points of the Oath which he made at his Coronation as he was obliged 6. Also He abandoned his Realm and did as much as he could to destroy it and his People and what is worse by his Cruelty and the Default of his Person he is found incorrigible without hopes of Amendment All which things are so notorious they cannot be gainsaid These Articles were Conceived and Dictated by John Stratford 6 Author Decemb col 2765. n. 40. Commissioners sent to the King at Kenelworth-Castle Bishop of Winchester and Treasurer of England and written by William Mees Clerc his Secretary and a Publick Notary Having Approved the Articles they were by Comune Agreement 7
and of their Wives The Citizens Burgesses and Tenents of the ancient Demeasns of the Crown granted a Fifteenth part of their Moveables as also did the Clergy In his Second year at a Parlement holden at Westminster a Claus 3 Ed. II. M. 23. in Ced Month after Easter the Laity granted a Twenty fifth of their Moveables In the Seventh year in his Parlement at Westminster the Earls In Rot. Comp. ut supra Barons Knights Freemen and the Communities of Counties gave a Twentieth part of their Goods and the Citizens and Burgesses and Communities of Cities and Burghs gave a Fifteenth In his Eighth year he had a Twentieth part of the Moveables of Rot. Pat. 8 Ed. II. M. 12. Dors Part 2. the Laity granted by the Communities of Counties of the Kingdom per Communitates Comitatuum Regni in Parlement In his Ninth year he had granted a Fifteenth of Citizens Burgesses Rot. Parlem 9 Ed. II. n. 2. and Tenents in ancient Demeasns for his War with the Scots in the Parlement held at Lincoln the Community of the Kingdom or the Military Men being summoned to do their Service then In the Fifteenth year of his Reign the King * Rot. Claus 15 Ed. II. M. 16. Dors summoned a Parlement to meet at York three weeks after Easter and after the end of this Parlement and after the 7th of July next following he directed his Writs to the Prelates and Clergy to meet at a Provincial Council at Lincoln which the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was immediately to summon to Treat of a Competent Ayd to be granted to him toward his Expedition against the Scots who had invaded England in which Writs as it were for a Direction he * Rot. Claus 16 Ed. II. M. 20. Dors recites what the Earls Barons Noblemen and the Communities of the Kingdom had done in the Parlement at York viz. That they had granted him a Tenth of the Goods of the Community of the Kingdom and a Sixth part of the Goods of Citizens Burgesses and Tenents of ancient Demeasns * Ibm. Praelati Comites Barones proceres necnon Communitates Dicti Regni apud Eborum ad tractandum super dictis negotiis aliis nos statum dicti Regni tangentibus nuper Convocati decimam de Bonis de Communitate ejusdem regni sextam de Civitatibus Burgis Antiquis Dominicis nostris nobis liberaliter concesserunt gratanter The Issue of Edward II. by Isabell Daughter of Philip the Fair King of France ON the Day of St. Brice or 13th of November his Eldest A. D. 1312. Ed. II. 12. Walsingh Hist f. 102. n. 30. Son Eoward who succeeded him by the Name of Edward the Third was born at Windsor In the year 1315 his Second Son John was born at Eltham Ibm. Hypodig Neutr f. 502. n. 30 40. from whence his Title on the Assumption of the Virgin Mary in the Eighth of his Father's Reign he was Created Earl of Cornwall and after several Matches propounded for him died unmarried about the 20th year of his Age. Joan his Eldest Daughter Married to David King of Scots Sandford Genealog Hist c. f. 155. when both Children and after being his Wife 28 years died without Issue Eleanor Dutchess of Gueldres his Second Daughter she Married Ibm. Reynald Second Earl of Gueldres who was Created Duke of Gueldres by the Emperor Lewis of Bavaria by her he had Two Sons Reynald and Edward who were both Dukes successively after him and died without Issue A CONTINUATION Of the Compleat History of England c. King EDWARD the Third THis Young Man at the Age of Fourteen Years being placed in the Throne of his Father then living and in Prison as hath been related in the latter end of the The young King managed by the Queen Mortimer c. The Adherents to Tho. Earl of Lancaster petition former Reign was with all the Affairs of the Nation managed by the Queen with the Advice of Roger Mortimer chiefly and other Privado's in their Designs who had been all Favourers and Abettors of the Cause and Quarrel of Thomas Earl of Lancaster whose Adherents being all Friends to and Assistants in this Revolution on the 3d of 1 Append. n. 82. to be restored to their Lands c. They were all Friends to and Assistants in this Revolution February two Days after the Coronation Petitioned the King and his Council in that Parlement which had Deposed his Father then Sitting at Westminster That being of the Quarrel of the Noble Earl of Lancaster estetent de la Querele le Noble Counte de Lancastre and therefore wrongfully Imprisoned Banished Disherited might be Restored to their Estates with the Issues of them from the time they had been wrongfully diseised And it was granted by the Assent of the whole Parlement That all the Lands and Tenements which had been seized by reason of that Quarrel or Contention which was affirmed to be good by the whole Parlement ia quele Querele par tot le Parsement est afferme bone as well in Ireland and Wales as in England should be Restored with their Issues and Arrears of Rent except those that had been Received to the King's Use On the same Day 2 Stat. at Large 1 Ed. III. The first thing printed f. 77. All that came over with the Queen her Son pardoned and those that joined them after their arrival all those that came over with the Queen and her Son and those that joined with them after their arrival were also pardoned c. The long Preamble to that Pardon Statute or Grant is worth notice as containing the Cover Pretences and Suggestions of all the Contrinances and Designs against Edward the Second in these Words Whereas Hugh Spenser the Father and Hugh Spenser the Son late at the Suit of Thomas Thun Earl of Lancaster and Leicester and Steward of England by the Common Assent and Award of the Peers and Commons of the Realm and by the Assent of King Edward Father to our Sovereign Lord the King that now is as Traitors and Enemies of the King and his Realm were Exiled Disherited and Banished out of the Relams for ever and afterwards the same Hugh and Hugh by Evil Counsel which the King had taken of them without the Assent of the Peers and Commons of the Realm came again into the Realm and they with others procured the said King to pursue the said Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men and People of this Realm in which Pursuit the said Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men and People of this Realm were willingly Dead and Disherited and some Outlawed Banished and Disherited and some Disherited and Imprisoned and some Ransomed and Disherited and after such Mischief the said Hugh and Hugh Master Robert Baldock and Edmond late Earl of Arundel usurped to them the Royal Power so that the King nothing did or would do but as the said Hugh and
Hugh Robert and Edmond Earl of Arundel did counsel him were it never so great Wrong During which Vsurpation by Duresse and Force against the Will of the Commons they purchased Lands as well by Fines levied in the Court of the said King Edward as otherwise And whereas after the death of the said Earl of Lancaster and of other Great Men our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and Dame Isabel Queen of England his Mother by the King's Will and Common Counsel of the Realm went over into France to Treat a Peace between the Two Realms of England and France upon certain Debates then moved the said Hugh and Hugh Robert and Edmond Earl of Arundel continuing their Mischief encouraged the said King Edward against our Sovereign Lord the King that now is his Son and the said Queen his Wife and by the Royal Power which they had to them encroached as afore is said procured so much Grievance by the Assent of the said King Edward to our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and the Queen his Mother then being beyond Sea that they remained as forsaken of the said King Edward and as exiled from this Realm of England Wherefore it was necessary for our Sovereign Lord the King that now is and the Queen his Mother being in so great Jeopardy of themselves in a strange Country and seeing the Destruction Damage Oppressions and Disherisons which were notoriously done in the Realm of England upon Holy Church Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and the Communalty by the said Hugh and Hugh and Robert Earl of Arundel by the encroaching of such Royal Power to them to take as good Counsel therein as they might And seeing they might not remedy the same unless they came into England with an Army of Men of War and by the Grace of God with such Puissance and with the help of Great Men and the Commons of the Realm they have vanquished and destroyed the said Hugh and Hugh Robert and Edmond Wherefore our Sovereign Lord King Edward that now is at his Parlement holden at Westminster at the time of his Coronation on the morrow after Candlemas in the First Year of his Reign upon certain Petitions and Requests made to him in the said Parlement upon such Articles above rehearsed by the Common Counsel of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Great Men and by the Communalty of the Realm there being by his Commandment hath Provided Ordained and Established in Form following First That no Great Man nor other of what Estate Dignity or Condition he be that came with the said King that now is and with the Queen his Mother into the Realm of England nor none other then dwelling in England that came with the said King that now is and the Queen in Aid of them to pursue their said Enemies in which Pursuit the King his Father was taken and put in Ward and yet remaineth in Ward shall not be Impeached Molested nor Grieved in Person nor in Goods in the King's Court nor other Court for the Pursuit of the said King taking and with-holding of his Body nor Pursuit of any other nor taking of their Persons Goods nor Death of any Man or any other things perpetrate or committed in the said Pursuit from the Day that the said King and Queen did arrive till the Day of the Coronation of the same King What follows in this Statute is not much to our purpose Those concerned in the Conspiracy against and Design upon the King thought them well covered by this Preamble and themselves well secured by this First Chapter After the end of this Parlement there were 3 Rot. Claus 1 Ed. III. M. 16. Dors The Scots refuse to treat of a Peace They break the Truce with England Commissioners sent to the Borders of Scotland to Treat of Peace but the Scots refused to Treat with them and not only so but brake the Truce which had been made with King Edward II. raised an Army and invaded England 4 Wals f. 127. n. 40. They make their escape from Stanhop-Park The Young King and his Mother raised an Army and with the Stipendiary Strangers marched against them and had almost inclosed them in Stanhop-Park in the Bishoprick of Durham yet in the Night they escaped and got into their own Country but threatned to return again Wherefore for the Defence of the Kingdom and other Matters there was a Parlement called to meet on the morrow of Holy Cross or 15th of September at Lincoln The 5 Rot. Claus ut supra Writ in which most of this Relation is contained bears Date at Stanhop Aug. 7. The English and Haynalters quarrel In their March towards the Scots the Haynalters Domineering over the English they Quarrelled at York where many were killed and the most English whether for fear of the English or 6 Knighton col 2551. n. 50. Wals ut supra The Haynalters c leave England for what other Reason the Haynalters and other Foreigners 7 Ibm. c. 2552. n. 40. left England not long after well Rewarded with Gold and Silver by the Queen and Mortimer and others of their Faction What was done in this Parlement I find not This Year there was another 8 Rot. Claus 1 Ed. III. M. 3. Dors Summoned to meet at York on the next Sunday after the Purification of the Virgin Mary to Treat of certain Articles propounded and declared between the Two Nations at Newcastle but nothing was done at this Parlement the Bishops and other Great Men not appearing and therefore as is expressed in the Writ 9 Rot. Claus 2 Ed. III. M. 31. Dors A Parlement at Northampton Dated March 5. next following he called another Parlement to meet three Weeks after Easter at Northampton In this Parlement 1 In A. D. 1327. A shameful Peace made with the Scots says Murymuth and Walsingham from him facta fuit turpis Pax inter Anglos Scotos there was made a shameful Peace between the English and Scots by the Direction and Contrivance of the Queen and Roger Mortimer by which David Son and Heir to Robert Brus King of Scotland was to Marry Joan King Edward ' s Sister both Children And he was also to release all his Right and Claim of Superiority that he and his Progenitors had in the Kingdom of Scotland and to deliver up all Charters and Instruments concerning the same Some great Matters having hapned after this Parlement that required great Advice there was a 2 Rot. Claus Ed. III. M. 15. Dors A Parlement at Salisbury Writ issued Aug. 28. for another to meet at Salisbury on the Sunday next after the Quinden of St. Michael In this Parlement 3 Wals f. 129. n. 10. Three new Earls made in this Parlement there were made 3 Wals f. 129. n. 10. Three new Earls made in this Parlement three Earls Iohn of Eitham the King's Brother Earl of Cornwal Roger Mortimer Earl
of the Marches of Wales and the Butler of Ireland Earl of Ormond 4 Ibm. To this Parlement the Earl of Lancaster the Lord Wake and other Noblemen came not tho' they came armed near to the Place 5 Knighton col 2554 n. 10 20 c. They raise an Army for the Queen against the Earl of Lancaster These new Earls and their Adherents raised a great Army for Queen Isabel against Henry Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men who had not consented to their wicked Deeds and with a great Force of English and Welsh marched to Leicester and there plundered and spoiled the whole Country The Earl of Lancaster was then in the South parts of the Nation with great Force and marching toward Roger Mortimer and his Army encamped near Bedford intending to give him Battel where the King 's two Unkles 6 Ibm. ââ 40 50. The King 's two Unkles leave the Earl of Lancaster Thus deserted he makes his Submission Thomas of Brotherton and Edmund Earl of Kent left him and submitted themselves to the Queen-Mother and Mortimer Seeing himself thus deserted he made his Submission to the King before the whole Army and was by the Mediation of Simon Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops reconciled to him 7 Claus 3 Ed. III. M. 31. Dors making Oath with others in his Company and giving Security by Recognisances That he nor they should attempt any thing upon the Bodies of the King the two Queens nor of any others great or small of their Council or that were about them nor should do or procure to be done any Evil Injury or Damage unto them privately or openly nor Assent to the doing thereof On the 25th of 8 Claus 4. Ed. III. M. 41. Dors A. D. 1329. A Parlement at Winchester January the First Day of the Fourth Year of his Reign the King Summoned a Parlement to meet at Winchester on the Sunday before St. Gregory or 13th of March where on 9 Wals f. 129. n. 20 30. The Earl of Kent adjudged to death in that Parlement For intending to deliver his Brother K Ed. out of Prison the morrow of that Feast or 12th of that Month the Earl of Kent was seized and adjudged to Death 'T is not agreed amongst the Historians about the Cause of his Death Most report it was for his Designing to set his Brother King Edward II. at Liberty being then as was reported and by him supposed to be living and Prisoner in Corf-Castle In the Articles against Mortimer presently to be mentioned 't is urged upon him That he was the Author of the Report to the Earl of his Brother 's not being dead and that he invented it to trick him out of his Life Edmund Son and Heir to Edmund Earl of Kent and his Mother Margaret Countess of Kent * Rot. Parl. 4 Ed. III. n. n. 11 12. His Son restored to the Blood and Lands of his Father requiring the Record made against the said Earl might for the Errours therein be revoked set forth in their several Petitions That his Father and her Husband was informed by Roger Mortimer Sir John Maltravers and other his Accomplices That King Edward was alive after he was Murdered with design to deceive him into a pretended Contrivance with them to release and deliver him out of Prison for which he lost his Life and Estate in the Parlement at Winchester as Mortimer confessed to the People at his Death and that he died wrongfully Whereupon Edmund was Restored to the Blood and Lands of his Father and the Countess to her Dower might have hapned out of regard to the King departed and went toward their own Countries grieving that they might not speak with or advise their Liege Lord as they ought 4. Also The said Roger by the said usurped Power caused the King to march forcibly against the Earl and other Peers of the Land which were appointed to be with the King to Advise him and so prosecuted them with Force that the said Earl and some others of his Company that wished Good to the Kingdom submitted to the King's Grace saving to them Life and Member and that they might not be Disherited nor have too great a Fine set upon them yet he caused them to be Fined so grievously as half their Lands if sold right out would only pay it and the others he caused to be driven out of the Nation and their Lands to be seized against the Form of the Great Charter and Law of the Land 5. Also Whereas the said Roger knew well the King's Father was Dead and Buried he by others of his Party in deceivable manner informed the Earl of Kent that he was alive wherefore the Earl being desirous to know whether it was so or not used all the good ways he could to discover the Truth and so long as the said Roger by his usurped Royal Power caused him to be apprehended in the Parlement holden at Winchester and so pursued him as in that Parlement he procured his Death Also The said Roger by his usurped Royal Power caused the King to give to him and his Children and Confederates Castles Towns Mannors and Franchises in England Ireland and Wales in Decrease of the Revenues of the Crown 7. Also The said Roger in deceivable manner caused the Knights of Shires at the Parlement at Winchester to grant to the King one Man at Arms of every Town of England that answered in Eyre by Four and the Provost at their cost for a Year in his War in Gascoign which Charge he contrived for the Advantage of himself and Party in Destruction of the People 8. Also The said Roger by his Power caused Summons to be sent to many great Knights and others That they should come to the King where-ever he was and when they came he caused them to be charged to prepare themselves to go into Gascoign or Fine at his Pleasure which Fines were for the Benefit of him and his Party 9. Also The said Roger falsly and maliciously made Discord between the King's Father and his Queen and possessed her That if she went to him she should be killed with a Dagger or otherwise Murdered And by this way and his other Subtilties he so ordered it that she would not come at her Lord to the great Dishonour of her Son and self and great Damage to the whole Realm perchance in time to come which God forbid 10. Also the said Roger by his Usurped Royal Power had caused to be taken for him and his Party the King's Treasure as much as he pleased without Tale in Money and Jewels in destruction of the King so as he had not wherewithall to pay for his Victuals 11. Also the said Roger by the said Power caused to be shared by him and his Confederates the 20000 Marks which came out of Scotland for the Articles of Peace without any thing received by the King 12. Also the said Roger by his Royal Power received
Soveraign Lord by ancient Right and also of the Manner of his doing Homage and Swearing Fealty in the presence and by assent of the Prelates Earls Barons Knights and others of his Kingdom in Parlement assembled at Edinburgh holding his Hands between the King of England's in these Words Jeo Edward par la Grace de Dieu Roi Descoce des Isles apertenences Devenke vostre home liege pur les dits Roialm Isles contre touts Gents que purront vivre morir le dit Roi Dengleterre come Sovereign Seigneur des dits Roialm Descoce Isles receut nostre Homage en la form susdit Et puis Apres entrasems en la foi de dit Roi Dengleterre Sovereign Seigneur de dits Roialm Descoce Isles touchees les Saints Evangeles par les paroles que sensuit Nous seroms And Swearing Fealty foial loial foi loialte porteroms a vos nostre treschier Seigneur Roi de Angleterre a vos heires come as Sovereignes Seigneurs de dits Roialm Descoce Isles contre touts Gents que purront Vivre Morir Et voloms grantoms obligeroms nos nos heires affair a nostre dit Seigneur le Roi Dangleterre a ces heires Homage liege Fealty en le formes susescrits au chescun changement de Seigneur ou inneument dune part ou d'autre That is I Edward by the Grace of God King of Scotland and the Isles thereto belonging become your Liege Man for the Realm and Isles against all People that can live and dye and the said King of England received our Homage in the form abovesaid as Soveraign Lord of the Realm of Scotland and the Isles and then afterwards we entred into the faith of the said King of England Soveraign Lord of the said Realm of Scotland and the Isles touching the Holy Gospels by the Words that follow We shall be true and faithful and faith and truth bear to our most Dear Lord the King of England and to your Heirs as Soveraign Lords of the said Realm of Scotland and Isles against all People that live and dye and we Will Grant and Oblige us and our Heirs to do to our said Lord the King of England and to his Heirs Homage Liege and Fealty in the Forms above-written upon every Change of a Lord or Renewal of one part or the other In the same Instrument he granted to King Edward Berwick c. In Witness whereof he made his Letters Patents dated at Edinburgh Febr. 12. A. D. 1333 in the Second of his Reign The Original under the Great Seal of Scotland is in a Box Intituled Scotia Tempore Regis Edwardi Tertii in a great Chest with that Title in the old Chapter House in the Cloyster at Westminster In the same Year of his Reign reciting that Edward III. by great Edw. King of Scotland grants to Edw. King of England 2000 l. per An. to him and his Heirs for his Assistance c. with the Town of Berwick By Assent of Parlement Expence and Labour of him and his People had given him great Assistance in the Recovery of his Inheritance he granted for him and his Heirs to give assign and deliver unto him 2000 l. yearly Land and Rents in the Borders where it should best please him And in part of those 2000 l. yearly Rent he gave granted and assigned the Castle Town and County of Berwic upon Twede with their Appurtenances separate from the Crown of Scotland and annexed to the Crown of England for ever By Assent of the Prelates Earls Barons Knights and others of the Kingdom aliorum de Regno nostro in Parlement assembled And in further full Other Towns Castles and Counties in Scotland given to K. Edward of England Satisfaction of the said 2000 l. per An. by the same Assent in Parlement gave granted rendred and assigned the Town Castle and County of Rokesburgh the Town Castle and Forest of Jedworth the Town and Castle of Selkirk the Forests of Selkirk and Etrick the Town Castle and County of Edinburgh with the Constablaries of Haddington and Linliscon the Town and County of Pebles and Town County and Castle of Dunfres with their Appurtenances Knights Fees Services with the Advousons of Churches Chapels Religious Houses Custody of the Temporalities in the time of the Vacation of Bishopricks and all things whatsoever belonging to them with the Subjection and Government of the People in those Places To hold them to him and his Heirs separate from the Crown of Scotland and annexed to and incorporated with the Crown of England for ever Dated at Newcastle upon Tine June 12. in the Second Year of his Reign The Original under the Great Seal of Scotland is in the same Box above noted and is confirmed by several Instruments in that Box under the Great Seal King Edward of England two Years before had 7 Froysard K. Edw. demands Berwick and was denied Du Chesne f. 641. C. D. D. Bruce denied Homage to K. Edward sent to David the young King of Scots to deliver up to him Berwic as his Heritage and proper Right and enjoyed by his Ancestors and to come and do Homage for the Kingdom of Scotland holden of his Crown He consults his Barons and Great Men according to whose Advice he gave the Ambassadors this Answer That he greatly marvelled at what King Edward required seeing there could no ancient Titles or Papers be found by which it might appear that the Realm of Scotland held of the Realm of England by Homage or As R. Bruce his Father had done to his Antecessors any other way That his Father King Robert had conquered Berwic by War against Edward II. and he would keep it and that his Father never would do Homage to the Ancestors of Edward King of England And desired the Ambassadors to pray their Master That since he had Married his Sister he would permit him the same Liberty the Kings of Scotland had at all times enjoyed In the mean time King David's Friends held Berwic so as King K. Edw. besiegeth Berwick Edward could not obtain it without Force notwithstanding the Grant of Edward Baliol or his Demand by Right and therefore sent an Army under Command of the 8 R. de Avesbury p. 82. a. c. 21. A. D. 1334. 8 Ed. III. Lord William Montacute to besiege it and within a Month followed with another Army to assist in the Siege On Monday on the Eve of St. Margaret or 19th of July the Scots came with a vast Army to relieve the Town King Edward marched to meet them and led up his Beats the Scots Army and takes it Army himself and in Huntene-More near Berwic fought with and routed them killing says the Historian Forty thousand The rest fled when the Besieged yielded the Town and Castle The next Year 9 Ib p 826 b. c. 22. He wasts and burns Scotland The Scots make a Peace with him
King Edward marched through Scotland with a great Army ravaging burning and spoiling the Country all flying before him and none daring to oppose him At length returning to St. Johnston many Earl Barons Knights and other Nobles of Scotland having his safe Conduct came to him there and concluded a Peace with him as followeth These 1 Ibm. c. 23. The Articles of the Peace are the Points and Things accorded between the Council of the Kings of England and Scotland of one Part and Monsieur Alexander de Moubray Monsieur Geffry de Moubray Monsieur Godfry de Ros Sir William Bulloke and Eustace de Loreigne having Full Power from Monsieur David de Strabolgi Earl Duscelle and Robert Steward of Scotland to Treat Accord and Agree all Points between the foresaid Kings and the said Earl and Steward on the other Part. 1. First 'T is Accorded and Agreed That the Earl of Ascelle and the Great Men and all others of the Community of Scotland which came into the Conditions shall have Life and Member Lands Tenements Fees and Offices in Scotland which they ought to have of Heritage or other Right except those that shall be excepted by comune Assent 2. Also 'T is Agreed they shall have Pardon of Imprisonment and for all Trespasses by them done in the Realms of England and Scotland from the Beginning of the World to the Day of the Date thereof 3. Also That the Earl of Ascelles and Monsieur Alexander de Moubray shall have the Lands Tenements Possessions Offices and Fees they had in England at their Departure after the Homage at Newcastle upon Tine 4. Also 'T is Agreed that the Franchises of Holy Church in Scotland shall be maintained according to the ancient Usages of Scotland 5. Also That the Laws of Scotland in Burghs Towns Sheriffdoms within the Lands of the King of Scotland shall be used according to the ancient Usages and Customs of Scotland as they were used in the time of King Alexander 6. Also That the Offices in Scotland may be always administred by People of the same Nation and that the King of Scotland of his Royalty may make such Officers as he please and of what Nation soever 7. Also 'T is Agreed That all those that shall be in these Conditions or this Agreement of the Earl Dascelles that have Lands within the Lands of the King of England in Scotland may have again their Lands Tenements Possessions Offices and Fees as they had at their Departure after the said Homage made at Newcastle upon Tine except those that shall be excepted by common Assent 8. Also If they should be empleaded concerning their Lands and Tenements aforesaid they shall have their Defences and Recoveries in Court where they ought to have them The rest are of things that concerned particular Persons and not much material to be known now This Accord or Articles of Peace were writ in the Town of St. John in Scotland the 18th Day of August in the Year of Grace 1335. and 9th of Edward A. D. 1335. 9 Edw. III. III. On the first of November next following King David in consideration D. Bruce did Homage and sware Fealty to K. Edw. that his Predecessors and Progenitors Kings of Scotland in ancient times held and of Right ought to hold the Kingdom of Scotland of the Kings of England by Liege Homage and Fealty and that very many of them had made Personal Homage and done Fealty to them as appeared by ancient Records and Pleas of the Crown as well in Parlements as in the Iters or Circuits of the Chamberlains and Justices of his Predecessors and Progenitors * Append. n. 85. And by Advice and Consent of the 3 Estates in Parlement acknowledge him to be Superior Lord of Scotland by his Letters Patents made with the Advice and Consent of the Three Estates of the Kingdom in Parlement at Edinburgh did acknowledge to hold the Kingdom of Scotland of Edward III. King of England by Liege Homage and Fealty as of the Superior Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland notwithstanding all and all manner of Releases Remissions Quiet Claims and other Letters whatsoever made by any King or Kings of England to the contrary This Instrument was Dated in full Parlement on the first of November aforesaid in the 5th Year of his Reign and yet remains entire under the Great Seal of Scotland After this Treaty concluded with the Scots King Edward was at leisure to look after his Affairs in France and a meer Accident contributed much to his Claim of that Crown 2 Mezeray f. 377. Robert de Artois Earl of Beaumont who had been the greatest Friend to Philip of Valois in setting the Crown upon his Head 3 Ibm. f. 36. R. de Artois came into England and advised K. Ed. to make his Claim to France made Pretensions to the Earldom of Artois after the Death of Mahaut and brought several Grants under the Great Seal of France to confirm them which being strictly examined were found Counterfeit and Judgment given against him by the King Much moved at the Loss of his Pretensions and Honour reproached the King and provoked him to the utmost Extremity so that though he had Married the King's Sister he was Banished and his Estate confiscated who then 4 Froys vol. 1. c. 28. comes into England and advised King Edward to make his Claim to the Crown of France This being communicated to his Council they 5 Ibm. He consults his Friends advise him to consult his Father-in-Law William Earl of Haynault and his Brother John of Haynault who had done him great Service in Conducting his Mother and self into England before he attempted any thing in this Affair 6 Ibm. Accordingly he sent Henry Burghersh Bishop of Lincoln with two Bannerets and two Doctors to acquaint them with his Intentions 7 Ibm. They approve the Design advise him to make Alliances who not only approved the Design but advised the King to make further Alliances with some of the Neighbouring Princes In pursuance of this Advice 8 Pat. 10. Ed III. Part 2 M. 6. He Commissions Will. Earl of Haynault to treat about Alliances and Retainers by special Commission Dated the 16th of December he impowered William Earl of Haynault therein stiled Gulielmus Comes Hanoniae Hollandiae Zelandia ac Dominus Frisiae to Treat and Agree with such Noblemen Persons of Note and others as he should think fit about Alliances and Retainers The like Commissions and with the like Power of the same Date were sent to 9 Ibm. The like Commissions he gave to others William Earl of Juliers the King's Brother-in-Law being Husband to Joan Sister to Queen Philippa to Sir John de Montgomery Knight and to Mr. John Waweyn Canon of Darlington On the 19th of 1 11 Ed. III. p. 1. M. 11. They contract with several Noblemen others in Haynault Guelderland and Juliers April following a like Commission was issued
he would be honoured thro the whole World and his Liege People safe in all Points and preserved for ever Then also he shewed to the Great Men and Commons how that he and others that were with the King for the Charge they had been at to have his Allies and others to march with him into France were obliged with him for 300000 l. Sterling or more and how that the King and his Friends could not honourably depart from thence without giving his Creditors And requires a very great Sum of Money Satisfaction and likewise that for this Cause and for the Maintenance of him and his Quarrel which was undertaken by the common assent of them all and for his Business on this side the Water he ought to be supplied with a very great Sum. Whereupon in this great Necessity 5 Ib. n. 5. The Great Men give him every Tenth Sheaf Fleece and Lamb c. it was thought convenient to Ayd him with a very great Sum or he would be dishonoured and he and his People destroyed for ever and it was agreed by the Great Men les Grantz ont Grante to give him every Tenth Sheaf Fleece and Lamb of their Demeasnes except of their Bond Tenents The Commons 6 Ib. n 8. The Commons desire another Parlement Give their Reason for it And pray the Two best valued Knights may be chosen in every County declare themselves very forward and willing to assist the King but they pray the Duke of Cornwall Guardian of England and the Lords That he would summon a Parlement to meet in convenient time That the mean while they might go into the Country to endeavour to have an Ayd granted answerable to the King's Necessity and they further pray That Two of the best valued Knights might be chosen in every County for that Parlement Accordingly the Guardian issued 7 Gâ 13 E. III. Part. 2. M. 1. Dors The Commons give 30000 Sacks of Wooll Writs on the 16th of November for another Parlement to meet Eight days after St. Hillary or 20th of January in which the Commons gave the King 30000 Sacks of 8 Rot. Parl. 13 Ed. III. Part. 2. n. 5 6. 7. The Clergy give nothing because c. Wooll upon certain Conditions comprised in Indentures made hereupon The Clergie gave nothing because in the Eleventh year of his Reign they gave a 19 Adam Marymouth A D. 1337. Triennial Tenth toward the War coming then on with the King of France and to pay Germans Brabanters and others Confederated with him against that King 1 Walsingh f. 147. n. 20. the three years being not then expired The King and Queen 2 Ib. n. 10. King Edward writes to the Peers and Great Mân of France of all sorts and Plebeians Setting forth his Title to that Kingdom kept their Christmass at Antwerp and afterwards went to Gant in Flanders from whence he wrote to all the Prelates and Persons Ecclesiastic to the Peers Dukes Earls Barons Nobles and Plebeians of the Kingdom of France setting forth his Title as aforesaid and telling them That Philip of Valois intruded himself into the Kingdom by force in his Minority and possessed it against God and Justice Therefore lest he should seem to neglect his own Right and the Gift of Heavenly Grace or submit to the Divine Pleasure he claimed the Kingdom and Government in hope of Celestial help Ne videamur jus nostrum Donum Declaring what he would do if possessed of it Celestis Gratiae negligere c. declaring he would be very Gratious to the Good and Obedient and do Justice to every one according to the Laâdible Rites and Custumes of the Kingdom To Reform all things were amiss and add according to the Condition of the Times what was best and most expedient for them by assent of the Peers Prelates and Great Men and his faithful Subjects The Letter as written in Latin begins thus 3 Rob. Avers p. 83. a. cap. 28. Edwardus Dei Gratia Rex Franciae Angliae ac Dominus Hiberniae Vniversis Ecclesiarum Praelatis Personis aliis Ecclesiasticis Paribus Ducibus Comitibus Baronibus Nobilibus ac Plebeis in Regno Franciae constitutis veram noticiam subscriptorum universorum c. Edward by the Grace of God King of France and England Lord of Ireland to all Prelates of Churches c. as above Dat. apud Gandavum 8 die Februarii Anno Regni nostri Franciae primo Angliae vero Decimo quarto Dated at Gant the 8th of February in the First year of our Reign of France and of England the Fourteenth Some short time after he came for England and at Harwich on the 21st day of February he issued 4 Claus 13 Ed. III. pars 1. M. 33. Dors Summons for a Parlement his Summons for a Parliament to meet on Wednesday next after Midlent Sunday The cause of Summons was declared to be for granting the King a great Aid or 5 Rot. Parl. 14 E. III. pars 1. n. 5 6 7. A great Ayd desired The King in Debt and was to remain as a Prisoner at Brussels until it was paid The Lords and Knights of Shires give the 9th Sheaf Fleece and Lamb. The Citizens and Burgesses a 9th of all their Goods according to the true value he would be for ever dishonoured and his Lands as well on this side as beyond the Sea in great danger if he should loose his Allies And further he was in his own proper Person to return to Brussels and stay there as a Prisoner until the Sum he was ingaged for there was all paid and in case he had a sufficient Aid all these Mischiefs would cease and his Design with the help of God have a good issue c. Wherefore upon his Request the Prelates Earls Barons and Knights of Shires having regard to the Mischiefs c. granted him the Ninth Sheaf Fleece and Lamb and the Citizens and Burgesses the very Ninth of all their Goods according to the true value for two years next coming upon condition he would grant their Petitions presented to him and his Council In this Parliament 6 Ib. n. 9 10. The Commons make it their Request not to be subject to the King as King of France the Great Men and Commons made it their Request that seeing the King had taken upon him the Title of King of France and changed his Arms they might not be bound to obey him as King of France nor the Kingdom of England put in subjection to him as King of France or to the Kingdom of France le fist faire lettres patentes de Indempnite he thereupon caused to be made Letters Patents of Indemnity 7 Append. n. 86. On the 30th of May next following declaring in the Writ 8 Claus 14 Ed. III. pars 1. M. 23. Dors A Parlement called his intentions of going beyond Sea for the Defence and Safety of his Kingdom of England and the
others any grief or prejudice to be done to the other his Friends or Allies by the Church of Rome or others of Holy Church whatever they were nor to their Lands or Subjects by reason of the War or any other cause nor for the service the Allies and Assistants of both Kings had done or should do for either of them And if their most Holy Father the Pope or others would do so both Kings might oppose them to their Powers without doing ill during the Truce All Prisoners of War on both sides to be released during the Truce upon their Paroles to return again to Prison when it was ended 6. That there should be a Truce between the English and Scots for the same time and certain Persons appointed upon the Borders of each Kingdom to see it observed upon such Conditions as had been formerly Which if the Scots refused the King of France was not to assist them with Force or any other ways to relieve and encourage them And it was agreed That this Truce should be notified or proclaimed in England and Scotland 26 Days after the Date thereof 8 Ibm. p. 93. a. which was confirmed and sealed with the Seals of the Commissioners on both sides in the Church of Espetelyn on Monday the 25th of September in the Year of Grace 1340. In the time of this Truce several Commissions were issued for Several Commissions during this Truce to make a firm Peace without effect the ending all Controversies between the Two Kings by a full Peace or long Truce as they are to be found in the Alman or Close Roll in the Tower in the 15th of Edward III. But they had no other effect than to continue the Truce unto the Decollation of St. John Baptist or 29th of August from thence to the Exaltation of the Holy Cross or 14th of September and from that time to Midsummer the next Year While the King lay before Tournay the Scots 9 Knighton col 1580. The Scots plundered wasted the Borders that had not submitted to King Edward Baliol came into England and plundered and ravaged the Country as far as Durham but being included in the Truce as above all Hostility ceased during that Truce After the Siege of Tournay the King went to Gant and staid there some time and returning into England on the Feast 1 Claus 14 Ed III. Part 2. M. 12. Dors of St. Andrew about midnight he arrived at the Tower and next morning he sent for the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to Lambeth but found him 2 Hist Sacr. vol. 1. f. 20. The A. Bp. of Canterbury and others of the King's Council imprison'd not there He also sent for the Bishop of Chichester his Chancellor the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry Lord Treasurer and several others his Great Officers Clerks of Chancery and Justices and imprisoned them in the Tower except the Bishops whom says 3 p. 93. a. c. 35. Robert of Avesbury for fear of the Clementine Constitution That Bishops ought not to be imprisoned he permitted to have their Liberty On the 3d of December the Arch-Bishop went to Canterbury and secured himself in his Church to escape future Dangers Most of the Persons 4 Rot. Parl. 14 Ed III Paât 1. n. 13 14 15. sent for or imprisoned by the King were of the King's Council in England and those who were appointed and directed in Parliament to take care of the Payment of the King's Debts to the Town of Brussels and other Towns in Brabant and Flanders and treat with the Merchants both Foreign and English about paying the Money amongst whom was the Arch-Bishop The Sheriffs 5 Ib. Part 2. â 17 25â were commanded to send from all Cities and Burghs in their several Counties Merchants to be before the King's Council at London or Westminster on Monday next after the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 15th of August to treat with About selling the Wooll granted them about buying the Ninth of Wooll in all Counties where the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury some other Bishops Earls and Barons of the King's Council there named as being nearest at hand Treated with them and contracted 6 n. 20 c. ad 28. for great numbers of Sacks of Wooll the Money to be paid at Bruges within three Weeks after or upon the Feast of the Nativity of the Virgin Mary or 8th of September or upon the Feast of St. Michael The Merchants of Bard and Prussia bought much of this Wooll and engaged to pay the Money to the People of Louvain and Malins and several particular Persons there named Almans and others that had been retained by King Edward and also sent for divers Persons to account before them and ordered them to return the Money to the King beyond Sea On the 30th of July 7 n. 29. the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Lords Chancellor and Treasurer the Earl of Arundel Thomas Wake of Lydell and others of his Council in England wrote to the King to give him an account of his Subsidy and to let him know That the Grant of 20000 Sacks of Wooll to raise Money speedily was not made in the Parlement he Summoned before he went beyond Sea to meet on Wednesday next after the Feast of St. Thomas or 7th of July until the Vigil or Eve of St. James or 24th of the same Month And therefore he could not wonder nor his Allies or good People of Flanders That neither Wooll nor Money was then come to him for certainly as much as could be levied of his Subsidy should come to him daily as soon as the Pains or Knowledge of Man could cause it to be sent or paid The Arch-Bishop having secured himself at Canterbury 8 Hist Sacr vol. 1. f. 21. 25. The A. Bp of Canterbury's Advice and Reproof to the King the King sent Nicholas de Cantelpue with Letters of Credence That he would come to him to London where he might personally speak with him but he came not pretending some about the King had threatned to kill him Yet though he came not he wrote to the King and admonished him to take good Advice and make 9 Wals f. 150. â 10 20 c. use of good and wise Counsellors and to remember that by evil Counsel his Father had contrary to the Laws of the Land and Magna Charta imprisoned some great Men and others adjudged them to death seized their Goods or put them to grievous Ransom And what hapned to him for this cause He also put him in mind That by the Circumspection and Discretion of the Prelates the Great and Wise Men of the Nation his own Affairs had prospered so as he possessed the Hearts of the People and had met more Assistance from the Clergy and Laity than any of his Progenitors But at present by the evil Counsel of some English and others who loved their own Profit more than his Honour or the Safety of the People he
mean while the Scots entered into England plundered The Scots enter into burn and waste the Borders burnt and ravaged the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and the Bishoprick of Durham against whom the King raised an Army in the Northern Counties King Edward very much disturbed 6 Ib. in both An Army raised with which for the Death of his great Friend and at the Progress of Charles of Bloys raised a great Army and appointed it by Proclamation 7 Clause 16 E. III. M. 20. Dors A. D. 1342. the King went in Person into Bretagne He wrote to the Pope to Command Prayers c. to be made for his Success to be ready to pass with him into Bretagne by Midsummer following and then wrote to Pope Clement the Sixth to put up Prayers to the Almighty for his happy Progress and that he would cause Preachings Processions and other Pious Offices to be exercised in England for a Blessing upon his Armies which at that time he intended against France and Scotland The Letter it self being written in an extraordinary strain of Piety and Devotion and to shew the Devotional Latin of those times is Printed in the Appendix 8 N. Notwithwithstanding his Proclamation he could not get ready 9 Clause 16 E. III. p. 2. M. 23. Dors until the 4th of October when he took Shipping at Sandwich and sailing toward France he met with the French Fleet from which after a sharp Engagement they were separated by Storm At length he landed near Vannes in Bretagne which he besieged and 1 Froiss c. 94 98. Two Cardinals sent by the Pope to mediate a Truce which was obtained for 3 years the French Army under the Conduct of the Duke of Normandy lay ready to relieve it At which time the Pope sent the Two Cardinals of Penestrin and Tusculum who mediated a Truce for Three years for the maintaining whereof the King of England and Duke of Normandy as Froissard says made Oath according to the Articles of the Truce which do here follow tho not exactly according to the form in Robert of Aversbury p. 100. c. 42. or in Tho. Walsingham f. 159. n. 10 20 c. which is tedious and without method but according to Du Chesne 2 F. 659. B. who hath drawn up the whole and entire Sense of them in a short Form 1. For the Reverence of Holy Church and the Support of Christianity The Articles of the Truce and Ease of the Subjects of both Kings and the Honour of the Cardinals Treating Peace and Concord between them they would The first Article is according to Avesbury send some of their Blood and others to the Court of Rome to end all Differences and Debates before the Pope having Power by Advice of the Pope and Consistory of Cardinals to alledge and propound their Reasons not that he should end and decide it or give Sentence but only for the making a better Peace and Treaty 2. The Treators or Ambassadors shall appear before the Pope by the Feast of John Baptist or Midsummer-day next coming That before Christmass the Treaty may be ended if nothing happens for the prolonging of it or in case the Pope be not hindred by other Business or that he cannot compose in that time the Differences between the Kings yet nevertheless the Truce shall continue for Three years after the Feast of St. Michael then next following between the King of England and France the King of Scots and the Earl of Haynault and all the Allies of the said Kings that is to say the Dukes of Brabant and Gelderland the Marquiss of Juliers Monsieur John de Haynault and the People of Flanders in all their Lands and Seigniories 3. That the King of Scots and Earl of Haynault and other Allies of the Kings shall send their Messengers or Ambassadors to Ib. Walâing the Court of Rome by the Feast of St. John with sufficient Power to consent to and confirm the Treaty before the Pope for what belongs to them but if they would not send the Treaty was to proceed notwithstanding 4. That the Truce shall be observed in Bretagne between the Two Kings and their Allies notwithstanding they both pretend Right to the Dutchy 5. The City of Vannes shall remain in the Hands of the Cardinals or of one of them to be holden during the Truce in the Name of the Pope And after the end of the Truce they may dispose of it as they please 6. That the Cardinals shall labour diligently to find some way how the Flemmings may be absolved from the Popes Censures they had incurred Avesbury 7. That the Earl of Flanders may remain in his Earldom as Lord without Mean but not as Soveraign provided the People do Consent 8. Both Kings shall endeavour without fraud that their Subjects do not make War upon one another in Gascoign nor in Bretagne during the Truce or in any other place and in case they should there should be no Rupture between them 9. That none who were under the Obedience of one King before or at the time when the Truce was made shall put himself under the Obedience of the other during the Truce 10. That nothing shall be given or promised directly or indirectly to any Party to make War during the Truce 11. That the Truce be kept and observed by Land and Sea and Sworn to by both Parties and speedily published in both Armies and within Fifteen days in Gascoign Bretagne and Flanders and in England and Scotland within Forty The residue of the Articles are the same with those of the Truce made at the Siege of Tournay the 25th of September 1340 in the Fourteenth of Edward the Third before noted This Truce was made in the Priory of St. Mary Magdalen in the Town of Malatrait and Signed the 19th of January 1343 according to Avesbury and on the same day 1342 according to Walsingham About five Weeks after this Truce was Signed 3 Clause 17 E. III. Part. 1. M. 25. Dors Writs for a Parlement Writs were sent forth for a Parlement to be holden at Westminster on the Monday next after the Quinden of or 15th after Easter Teste Custode Witness the Guardian of England Feb. 24. c. The chief cause of Summons of this Parlement signified also in the Writ it self 4 Rot. Parl. 17 E. III. n. 7 8 9. was to treat and advise with the Great Men and Commons od les Grantz Comunes what was best to be done about the King's Affairs concerning the Truce made The Declaration of the Cause of Summons between him and his Adversary of France and then touching the Government and Safety of this Nation and his People And for that Monsieur Bartholomew de Burghesh who was with the King in Bretagne at the making of the Truce knew best how things went there the Chancellor sent to him to come and declare in Parlement the manner of making the Truce
Cressy where was placed an Army to oppose him which he routed killed 2000 and took a great number of Knights and Esquires the rest fled to Abbeville From hence King Edward marched leisurely toward 3 Ibm. Cressy in Ponthieu his Army burning and harassing the Country where the King of France joined Battel with him on Saturday the 26th of August 4 Walsingh f. 166. n. 30. The Victory was obtained by the English There were slain on the French side 5 Avesb. ut supra What Great Men were slain the King of Bohemia the Duke of Lorrain the Earls of Alanson Flanders Lewis of Blois the Earl of Harecourt Geoffry of Harecourt's Elder Brother and his Two Sons the Earls of Albemarl and Savoy the Archbishop of Nismes and Bishop of Sens six German Earls and many other Earls Barons and Lords The 6 Froiss l. 1. c. 130. English Army was ranged in Three Battles the Prince of Wales headed the first the Earl of Northampton the second and the King himself the third 7 Ibm. The King of France fled only with five Barons Sir John of Haynault who had left King Edward's Service Sir Charles of Montmorancy the Lord of Beaujew the Lord Daubery and the Lord Montfort to Bray Castle and so to Amiens On Sunday morning came several 8 Ib. c. 31. The number of the slain Reinforcements and great Bodies of Frenchmen to their King's Army as they thought not knowing what had been done who were all routed many taken and great numbers stain That day in the afternoon King Edward sent to have the dead viewed and numbred 9 Ib. c. 32. In that Battel by Two Barons and Three Heralds At their return to the King they gave him an account of Eleven great Princes Fourscore Banners 't is Froissard's Word Twelve hundred Knights and more than Thirty thousand Ordinary Men. From Cressy the King marched to 1 Avesb. f. 109. b. c. 55. A Parlement called Calais and laid Siege to it on the Third of September Upon his last passage into France 2 Rot. Parl. 20 E. III. n. 6. the King and Lords that accompanied him and also the Great Men of his Counsel that were in England agreed and ordered there should be a Parliament summon'd to meet at Westminster on the Munday next after the Nativity of the Virgin Mary 3 Ibm. The King sânds to inform the Parlement of his success and progress in France To this Parliament the King sent from the Siege of Calais Bartholomew Burghersse John Darcy his Chamberlain Mr. John de Thoresby Keeper of his Privy Seal and John de Carleton to inform them of the State of his Affairs and to propound and declare some things to them in that Parliament that concerned the Honour of God and the Church the Defence and Quiet of the Kingdom of England and his War in France and also other things that were to be done These Letters of Credence or this Commission 4 was dated before Calais on the 4 Ibm. 7th of September and directed to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbots Priors Earls Barons and other his faithful Subjects in Parliament aliis fidelibus suis in Parliamento suo c. which when read Bartholomew Burgersse for himself and Companions pur lui pur ses compaignons in presence of the Guardian of England Leonell the King's Son the Prelates and other Great Men there named 5 Ib. n. 7. shewed the Graces God had given to the King to the Great Men and others with him after their landing at La Hogue monstra les graces que Dieu avoit donez a nostre Sir le Roi c. by a short Account of his Progress and Success in Normandy the Battle of Cressy and his besieging of Calais from whence he resolved not to depart until he had taken the Town and that then he would draw toward his Adversary pursue his Quarrel and not return into England until he had ended the War beyond Sea with the help of God 6 Ibm. And to desire an Aid For the accomplishment of which things the said Messengers a queu chose pour faire les ditz messages prierent c. prayed the Prelats Great Men and Commons that they would Treat and Advise about an Aid and Means to perfect that which had been so graciously begun for that by common assent in Parliament at the time when the King 7 Ibm. undertook this War they all promised that they would assist him with their Bodies and Goods to their power touz lui promistrent qils lui eideroient de corps d'avoir a lour poair At the same time they produced an Ordinance 8 Ibm. The Ordinance of Normandy produced in Parlement or Agreement made by the King's Adversary and some Great Men of France and Normandy to destroy the whole Nation of England and the English Language And to put this Design in Execution the Earl of Eu then Constable of France and the Chamberlain of Tankerville were to raise a great Army for that purpose but as it pleased God they were both taken at Caen and many of their Men there killed and taken so as the intended destruction of the English was defeated This Ordinance is 9 Ib. n. 8. enter'd upon the Parliament Roll and there in the Todding called L'Ordinance de Normandie The Ordinance of Normandy 'T is pretty long but the most Material things were That the King of France his Eldest Son John Duke What it was of Normandy as General with the Nobles and others of that Dukedom should pass into England with Four thousand Men at The design to invade and conquer England Arms Knights Esquires and Men of good Estate and Forty thousand Foot And if this Invasion could not be made that year then it was to be the next year and so in any other year at a convenient time during the War Or if this Invasion should not be made the Country of Normandy was to serve him with the same number of Men at Arms and Twenty thousand Foot in any other place where the King Duke or either of them should be in Person It was 1 Ibm. How England was to be divided in case of Conquest also agreed That if by God's assistance England were Conquered the Conquest should be made in the Name and Honour of the Duke and that all that the King of England enjoy'd should be his as King and Lord with all his Rights and Honours And what the Nobles Barons and other Seculars possessed was to be enjoy'd by the Church Barons Nobles and Noble Towns of Normandy que les Nobles les Barouns autres Seculars y on t serra demorra as Esglises as Barouns Nobles as Noble villes de Normandie That the Pope and Church of Rome should safely enjoy what they had without diminution and that whatever had been taken from the Scots by War or otherwise should be restored fully and entirely without delay
2 Ibm. This Ordinance was Dated at Boys de Vincens the 23d Day of March 1338. and says Avesbury 3 p. 107. a. c. 53. it was found in Caen when it was taken and delivered to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury that he might excite the Clergy and Laity ut per hoc excitaret clerum populum to pray more willingly for Peace and the King After these things had been declared and expounded 4 Rot. Parl. ut supra in Parlement they all thanked God for the Success he had given the King against his Adversary and said That whatever had been given him had been well employed and that they would further Aid him according to their Power The Knights Citizens and Burgesses desired time to consider of the Aid until Thursday An Aid granted next following when they granted him Two Fifteenths making grievous Complaints of Oppressions and Poverty in the Grant 5 Ibm. n. 11. The Commons Complaints and Grievances praying the King to think how they had been annually charged with Tallages as Fifteenths Wooll Ninths Men at Arms Hobelors Archers Victuals Guard of the Sea-Coasts and many other Taxes by which they were almost ruined And also in the last Parlement when they granted Two Fifteenths for the ending of the War it was granted and certainly promised to them grantes lour fust certeinment promis en le dit Parlement they should not be charged or grieved with Payments or Tallages Wherefore it seemed to them reasonable they ought now to be discharged and excused And notwithstanding these Grants and Promises there daily issued Commissions to Array in all Parts of England Men at Arms Hobelors and Archers according to the Value of their Lands or to make Composition therefore They likewise complained of Purveyance and Free Quarter and of the Custom and Subsidy of Forty Shillings the Sack upon Wooll 6 Ibm. Which Grievances Hardships and Oppressions les queux Grievances Duretees Oppressions were done and suffered every day without Assent or Grant in Parlement sanz Assent ou Grant en Parlement expresly against * See Rot. Parl. 14 Ed. III. Part 1. n. 8 9. Pulton's Stat. 14 Ed. III. c. 1. Record Yet notwithstanding these Oppressions and Grievances the Commons to the utmost of their Abilities granted Two Fifteenths for the final Accomplishment of the War by Gods Help and Destruction of his Enemies to be levied in two Years of Cities Burghs and ancient Demeasns as also of the Commons of the Counties so as 7 Ibm. their Petitions upon these Grievances and others might be recited on the morrow in Parlement and have speedy and good Remedy ordered sur ce hastive bon remedie ordeigner for the Common Profit of the Land according as the King 's Four Commissioners or Messengers had granted on his behalf to the Commons The first Petition of the Commons was 8 The Commons Petitions n. 10. That the Ordinances Promises and Grants made in Parlement for the future might be observed for the Ease of the Commons against the great Charges and Hardships they had felt and suffered Also That Commissions might not be issued out of Chancery to charge the People with the Array of Men at Arms Hobelors Archers or Victuals without Assent or Grant in Parlement and if any such were the People should neither be charged with nor bound to obey them The Answer was as to the first Point 9 Ibm. Râ The King's Answer to the Commons Petitions That it should be as they desired As to the second it was notorious that the Great Men and Commons les Grantz Comunes in many Parlements had promised the King to assist him to their utmost in Body and Goods en corps avoir e quant qils poant in his Quarrel with France and for the Defence and Safety of England Wherefore the Great Men 1 Ibm pur quoi les ditz Grantz veantz la necessite nostre Seigneur le Roi seeing his Necessity to be supplied with such Men before his Passage to recover his Rights beyond Sea and for the Defence of England had ordered That those who had an Hundred Shillings a year Rent on this side Trent should find Men at Arms Hobelors and Archers according to the quantity of their Estate and Tenure to go with the King at his Wages or if they would not go in Person to find others or if not that to pay the King what he could procure Men for And so things were and had been done and no otherwise And the King would not that what was done in this Necessity should be made an Example for the future as appeared by his Letters Patents Another Petition of the Commons 2 Commons Petitions n. 18. was That the Forty Shillings a Sack upon Wooll might not be collected but only the old Custom paid To this the Answer 3 Ibm. The King's Answer was That the Prelates and others seeing the King's Necessity before his Passage beyond Sea to recover his Rights and defend his own Nation agreed by Consent of the Merchants he should have the Subsidy of Forty Shillings on every Sack of Wooll that passed beyond Sea for two Years and that several Merchants had advanced Money upon that Grant to the King for the carrying on the War And therefore it could not be annulled without the Assent of the King and his said Great Men de ses ditz Grantz While King Edward was doing these great things in France and was before Calais there came an account from the Earl of Derby in Gascony That the Duke 4 Aves p. 110. c. 56. The Earl of Derby's Success in Gascony of Normandy and the French had in great haste raised the Siege of Aguillon on Sunday before St. Bartholomew and went off in such haste as they left their Tents and most of their Baggage behind them That he had taken many Towns and Castles of Force and Value in that Country and put it into good Order and then marched into Poictou took Poictiers and settled that Country and thence came back to Burdeaux from whence he came to England and was at London on the Feast of St. Hillary or 13th of January The Success against the Scots was likewise considerable this Year 5 Ib. p. 111. a c. 57. The Scots invade England with a great Army David their King being excited by Philip of Valois invaded England with a great Army and marched as far as Durham near which place the Arch-Bishop of York Henry Piercy Ralph Nevill and other Great Men of the Northern Parts with such an Army as they had then raised met him and gave the The Battel of Nevill's Cross Scots Battel on St. Luke's Eve or 17th of October at Nevill's Cross near Durham where they obtained a very memorable Victory killing the Earls of Morave and Strathern and the Flower of the David King of Scots taken Prisoner Scots Militia and Men at Arms taking King David
K. Edward according to the French Historians him at Sea did not admit them to these Terms as the French Historians Froysard Du Chesne de Serres and Mezeray report until they sent Six of their Chief Burgesses bare-headed and bare-footed in their Shirts with Ropes about their Necks to deliver the Keys of the Town and Castle to him with a total Submission to his Pleasure He was greatly resolved to put them to death but his Queen then in the Camp by an importune Intercession obtained their Lives 'T is very remarkable That as the same Historians say at a Meeting of the Townsmen to appoint or chuse the Six to send out they were in great Difficulties and Perplexity Eustace of St. Peter the most Noted of them to save his Fellow Burghers offered himself to be one by whose Example there soon followed others to make up the Number 9 The same Historians The Keys thus delivered and the King in possession of the Town all the old Inhabitants were removed by his Authority and it was new Peopled with English to whom he gave all their Goods 1 p. 116. a. c. 8. Avesbury reports none of those Terms but gives a more fair account of of the Usage them Robert of Avesbury hath nothing of this Relation of the Six Burghers being demanded or thus sent out he only says That the Besieged wanting Victuals and hopeless of Relief ipsam villam ac se sua omnia voluntati Domini Regis Angliae reddiderunt idem Dominus Rex semper misericors benignus captis retentis paucis de Majoribus Communitatem dictae villae cum bonis suis omnibus gratiose permisit abire rendred the Town themselves and all they had to the King's Will who always merciful and kind retained only a few of the Chief Persons and graciously permitted the Community of the Town to go away with their Goods Soon after the taking of 2 Rot. Cales 22 Ed. III. M. 4. Calais by the Mediation of the Cardinals the Earls of Lancaster and Huntington Ralph Lord Stafford Walter de Manny and others had Commission to Treat of a Truce with the Commissioners of Philip de Valois which was concluded A Truce made at Calais affirmed and sworn to on the 28th of September 1347 to continue till 15 Days after Midsummer next following 3 Aves p. 116. b. â17 a. c. 69 70. The Chief of the Articles were the same with the Truce made before Tournay In a very short time after having settled the Town with his Affairs in those Parts making Sir Amery de Pavy an Italian Governour thereof 4 Wals f. 167. n. 50. K. Edw. returns into England he returned into England with great Glory and Renown The Number of King Edward's Army at this time in France Normandy and before Calais besides the Lords 5 Append. n. 92. The number of his Army What their Pay for a year and 21 weeks was 31294. And the whole Pay and Wages of this Number from the 4th of June in the 20th Year of his Reign to the 12th of October in the 21st of his Reign being a Year and 131 Days amounted to 127201 l. 2. s. 9 d. ob as appears by the Particulars Within 5 or 6 Weeks after his Return on the 13th of November he sent forth 6 Claus 21 Ed. III. Part 2. M. 9. Dors Summons for a Parlement Writs of Summons for a Parlement to meet on the morrow of St. Hillary or 14th of January The cause 7 Rot. Parl. n. 4. The cause of Summons of Summons by William de Thorp Lord Chief Justice was declared to be for two things First concerning the War with France undertaken by Consent of the Lords and Commons The Second how the Peace of the Nation might be kept And that within four Days they should give their Answer to the King and his Council what they thought of these things The fourth Day the Commons declare 8 Ibm. n. 5. The Commons not able to advise any thing concerning the War That they are not able to advise any thing concerning War and therefore desired to be excused as to that and that the King will be advised by his Nobles and Council and what shall be by them Determined they would Consent unto Confirm and Establish To the second they answer 9 Ibm. n. 70. The Commons Advice to the King about keeping the Peace Having been long in Parlement they desire to be dismissed Whereas they were charged to advise the King how the Peace of the Land might be better kept That in every County there should be Six Persons of whom Two to be the Greatest of the County Two Knights and Two Men of the Law or more or less as need should be and they to have Power and Commission out of the Chancery to hear and determine Matters concerning the Peace c. And then because they had been so long in Parlement to their great Costs and Mischief they desire the Answer to their Petitions and a Dismission 'T is probable the King received not the Satisfctaion he expected Summons to Parlement from this Parlement for within a Month and 3 Days after the firstday of the Meeting thereof he issued 1 Rot. Claus 22 Ed. III. Part 1. M. 32. Dors Writs for Summoning another that is to say on the 14th of February to meet on Monday next after the Sunday in Midlent On which Day because the Great Men Summoned were not fully come the Parlement was continued until the next Day and for the same reason unto Wednesday Pur ceo que les Grantz gestoient somons ne furent pas pleynement venuz fu continuez tanque le Mardy prochien suant pui pur mesme la cause du dit Mardy tanque a Meskerdy When Monsieur 2 Rot. Parl. 22 Ed. III. n. 2 3. The cause of Summons declared William de Thorp Chief Justice propounded the Causes of Summons fully also contained in the Writ which were two The first That according to the Truce made at Calais between the King and his Adversary of France certain Messengers were to be sent to the Court of Rome on both Parts to treat of a smal Peace between them That King Edward had sent his competent Messengers to find the Disposition of the Pope concerning some Preparatories for the Treaty and other things about the Feast of St. Andrew last past in hopes to have heard from them in his last Parlement of whom or of what they had done he had then received no certainty and for that many notable things had been agreed last Truce in favour of him his Subjects and Allies by the Malice of the adverse Party were not then accomplished And also for that his said Adversary contrary to his Faith given concerning the then hoped-for Peace had provided a very great Multitude Trop grant multitude des Gentz d'Armes of Men at Arms and others with Ships and Gallies
Governor of St. Omers 8 Froysard lib. 1. c. 150. made a Bargain with Sir Amery de Pavy an Italian or Lumbard 9 Du Chesne £ 669. C. D. and f. 670. A B. The betraying of Calais Governor of Calais for 20000 Crowns to betray the Town to him of which King Edward having notice came privately thither the night or very evening the delivery was agreed on with the Prince of Wales and several Earls and Barons and lodged himself in the Castle to secure it with the Men he brought with him The Money was brought and paid and Twelâe Knights and an Hundred Men at Arms were let into the Castle who were all Prevented by the King and Prince of Wales made Prisoners by the King's Guards within it who lay undiscovered Sir Geofrey was under the Town with a considerable Force placed near two Gates ready to enter it when they should be opened But the mean time the Prince of Wales went forth at one Gate and the King at the other concealed under the Banner of Sir Walter Manny and fought on Foot among the common Soldiers and was engaged with the Lord Eustace of Rybemont a valiant Person who struck the King twice to his Knees yet at last Many Frenchmen of Note made Prisoners was overcome by him and made his Prisoner with Sir Geofrey de Charny and many other Frenchmen of Note The Prince likewise prevailing against the Party he engaged with and there were slain and drowned about 600 French who were double the number to the English that sallied out of Calais upon them The very evening of this day 1 Froysard c. 152. The King Treats the Prisoners and his own Nobility with a Supper the King ordered a great Supper to be provided as well for the Prisoners as his own Nobility and coming in amongst them took a Chaplet of Pearls from his own Head and placed it upon the Head of Sir Eustace of Rybemont as one that had deserved best of all Men in the Morning Action and forgave him his Ransom Froysard says this Action was done upon the 31st of December 1348 the 22d of Edward the Third and Walsingham placeth it in the year 1349 which was in the same year of the King but the difference is inconsiderable for they both begin the year on the first of January And Walsingham following Robert de Avesbury reports it to have been on the 2d of January which was indeed according to this Account in the year of our Lord 1349. The King discharged 2 Rot. Fran. 22 Edw. III. M. 1. Sir Amery de Pavy of the Government of the Town and put in Sir John Beauchamp This year the Plague first began in Dorsetshire about the first A great Plague in England of August and spread it self all over the Nation and continued until Michaelmass twelvemonth after it was so great in both years as a 3 Rot. Clause 22 Edw. III. Part 2. M. 7. Dors Parlement being summoned it was twice prorogued 4 Ib. M. 3. Dors Rot. Clause 23 E. III. Part 1. M. 19. Dors for that reason and at last respited and deferred until new Summons This was a general and horrid Plague it began in the Kingdom of Cathay A. D. 1346 by a most horrible stinking Vapour which broke out of the Earth like a Subterraneal Fire and consumed a great part of the Country and infested the Air. 5 Mezeray f. 369. From Cathay it passed into Asia and Greece from thence into Africa and afterwards into Europe and so into France and England By reason of this Plague there is scarce any thing remarkable reported to have been done in the last year thereof 1349 in either Kingdom which was the 23d of Edward the Third Yet Mr. Ashmole 6 F. 185. c. 5. Sect. 3. The Institution of the Order of the Garter in his Institution Laws and Ceremonies of the most Noble Order of the Garter would fix the Institution of the Order this year and seems to assert That the first great Feast of St. George was this year celebrated which is scarce probable for the Writ by which the Parlement that was to meet fifteen days after Easter 7 Rot. Clause 23 Edw. III. Part 1. M. 19. Dors was prorogued until new Summons because of the Raging Pestilence in the Nation is dated March the 10th preceding Easter-Day this year falling on the 9th of April and the Quinden or fifteenth of Easter being the 23d or St. George's-Day it cannot be thought that this great Solemnity to which the King sent his Heralds into Germany France Scotland Burgundy Haynault Flanders and Brabant to invite all Knights and Esquires to come and shew their Military Skill and Valour in all kinds of Feats of Arms when the Parlement was put off from meeting on that day until new Summons by reason of the Mortal Pestilence then raging as 't is expressed in Writ However this famous Order might then be instituted the Modal of it contrived and the Statutes made to adorn Martial Virtue and to increase and confirm Faith Honour and Courage in the minds of the Nobility which were then the true Endowments Practice and Badges of Military Men by the observation and performance whereof they truly acquired a great Name and Reputation as the only Men of Trust and Fidelity and not to do Honourably Justly Stoutly and Faithfully was by them esteemed the greatest Blemish Villany shame and Dishonour imaginable Of this glorious Order I shall write nothing further but leave the Reader to the perusal of the Excellent Laborious and Learned Work of Mr. Ashmole The next year 8 Avesbury p. 120. ãâ¦ã 74. A. D. 1350. Sir Thomas Dagworth slain Sir Thomas Dagworth the King's Lieutenant in Bretagne with a small number as he was used to do in the month of July going from place to place to visit the Garrisons was surpised by an Ambush of French and after a brave Defence killed as were most with him or made Prisoners In August following about the Feast of St. Laurence or 10th of that month 9 Ib. c. 75. as Avesbury or according to 1 F. 370. Philip King of France diââ his Son John Crowned Mezeray on the 22d thereof Philip King of France died and his Eldest Son John was Crowned at Rheimes on the 26th of September following Walsingham f. 170. n. 50. falsely as appears from the Parlement Rolls hereafter cited placeth the death of King Philip in A. D. 1355 and 29th of Edward the Third The Spaniards 2 Avesbury ut supra c. 76 77. The Spaniards take many English Their Fleet beaten by the English the year before came toward Burdeaux with a great Fleet of Ships and took many English Ships coming from thence laden with Wine and killed all the Men. And this year they came upon the English Coast The King suspecting it was to waste burn and rob the Country near the Shore fitted out a Fleet taking with
Adversary ove les Deputes son dit adversari in presence of a Cardinal which the Pope sent thither as a Mediator and after this Treaty had sent his Confessor to the Pope to let him know That considering the many People had been killed in this War and desiring to spend part of his time in another War to the greater Pleasure and Honour of God if his Adversary would make restitution of the Dutchy of Guyen to him as intirely as any of his Ancestors had enjoyed it to hold it freely without Homage or Service he would be willing after the end of the War to resign the Crown of France That the Pope had been farther K. Edw. upon Terms would have quitted his Title to the Crown of France addressed to privately to search out his Adversaries Inclinations toward another Treaty with Protestation That if he should not accept it all his Rights should be entirely saved to him as if no Offer had been made of which the King not having received any Account from the Pope he sent his Clerc Master William de Witlesey Arch-Deacon of Huntington to know what had been done in this Affair who brought back nothing to any purpose 1 Ibm. Wherefore it seemed convenient to the King the Great Men and his Council That he should prepare himself for War against his Adversary as well for the Defence of England as to recover his Rights for which he ought to have a great Sum of Money 2 Ibm. And the said Chamberlain shew them further That the Subsidy of Wooll Leather and Woollfels ended at Michaelmas last past That it was not the King's Intention to lay any Tax or other Charge upon his People but he requested the Prelates Great Men and his Commons to grant him the Subsidy of Wooll Leather The Subsidy of Wooll c. granted for 3 years and Woollfels for some time mes il prie as Prelates Grauntz ses Comunes qils lui veullent Granter le Subside des Leines Quirrs peaux lanus pur un temps Upon which Request and Deliberation had between the said Prelates Great Men and Commons they unanimously agreed and granted the King the Subsidy of Wooll c. to receive it as it had been taken formerly for three Years from Michaelmas last past if the War held so long sur queu priere ene deliberation entre les ditz Prelatz Grantz Comunes sassenteront unement granterent au Roi le Subsidi des leines quirrs peaux lanuz c. upon Condition that the Money arising from this Subsidy should be safely kept for the War and not to be employed to any other Use This Year after Christmas 3 Aves p. 122. b. c. 84. Charles of Blois set at liberty for a great Sum of Money Charles of Blois who took upon him the Title of Duke of Britan and had been Prisoner in England a long time by the Mediation of the Great Men of that Country upon certain Conditions and Promises of a great Sum of Money was released for the Payment whereof two Sons and a Daughter were sent into England as Hostages King Edward continued his Inclinations to Peace 4 Rot. Parl. 28 Ed. III. n. 58. K. Edw. continues his Inclinations for Peace St Mark was on Easter Tuesday Easter-day this year being Apr. 23. which were declared by Monsieur Bartholomew de Burghersh to the Great Men and Commons a les Grantz Comunes in the Parlement holden next Year on Monday after the Feast of St. Mark signifying to them that there was great hopes of Peace by Treaty between Commissioners on both Parts Yet the King would not conclude any thing without the Assent of the Great Men and his Commons sanz assent des Grantz de ses Comunes wherefore he demanded of them on behalf of the King Whether they would Assent and Agree to Peace if it might be had by Treaty To which the Commons answered with one accord That what Issue it should please the King and Great Men to take of the Treaty should be agreeable to them a quoi 5 Ibm. les Comunes dun assent dun accord responderent que quel Issue que pluist a Seigneur le Roy les Grantz de prendre du dit Tretee feust agreable a eux Then the Commons were asked again If they would Assent to a perpetual Peace if it might be had who all entirely answered Oil Oil Yes Yes Whereupon Master Michael Northburgh Keeper of the Privy Seal Commanded Sir John de Swyneley the Pope's Notary Tâat he should make thereof a Publick Instrument Not long after this Parlement 6 Aves p. 123. b. c 89. A Peace concluded The Peace to be confirmed by the Pope by a Second Treaty a Peace was concluded upon the Terms King Edward had sent to the Pope the Year before And it was agreed That for the Pope's Confirmation of this Peace there were Messengers to be sent by both King 's to the Roman Court and at the same time a Truce was 7 Ibm. made until the Feast of St. John Baptist which was to be in the Year following About Christmas 8 Ibm. The King's Envoys to the Pope for that purpose The French Envoys before the Pope deny the Articles of the Peace Henry Duke of Lancaster John Earl of Arundel William Bishop of Norwich and Michael Bishop of London went to the Roman Court in behalf of King Edward by whom the Articles of Peace were recited before the Pope in the Presence of the French Envoys who denied the Form of the Articles and said their had been no such Agreement and that they would not consent to them And the English Envoys returned not having done any thing for what they were sent except William Bateman Bishop of Norwich who died and was Honourable interred at Avignion After the Expiration of the Time of Truce King Edward on the 20th of September 9 Rot. Claus 29 Ed. III. M. 8. Dors A Parlement summoned issued his Writs for a Parlement to be holden on the morrow after the Feast of St. Martin being Thursday the 12th of October when 1 Rot. Parl 29 Ed. III. n. 1. The cause of Summons declared it was continued because the Lords were not come until Wednesday next following the 18th of October On which Wednesday Sir Walter de Manny declared the cause of Summons as knowing the whole matter of it which was as follows in part much according to the Relation of Avesbury 2 Ibm. n. 4 5 6 7 8 9. That the King had lately sent Commissioners to Calais to Treat about a Peace with the Commissioners of his Adversary of France in the Presence of the Cardinal of Bologne sent by the Pope That several Points had been agreed and that according to the Agreement he had sent the Duke of Lancaster and others his Ambassadors to the Court of Rome to perfect and finish the Peace before the Pope but without
Legate endeavours to prevent the Battel Army to the other to prevent them from coming to Blows 2 Froys 8. b. cap. 161. The King of France his Confidence destroyed him Edward offered to pay for all the Damages he had done in his March from Burdeaux to deliver up all his Prisoners and not to bear Arms himself nor any of his Subjects for seven years time against France But K. John believing the Victory secure and certain rejected all his Submissions and blinded with Passion and Anger instead of hemming him in and starving him which could not have failed in three Days time went on headlong with the Courage and Fury of a Lion rather than of a Captain to attack him within his Fastness the * A. D. 1356. 30 Ed. III. 19th of September Nay by the worst Advice in the World he caused all his Horsemen to alight excepting Three hundred select Men who were to begin the Onset and the German Cavalry who had Orders to second them The thickness of the Hedges hindred these Three hundred Horse from breaking in upon them the English-men's bearded Arrows made the Horses mad and turned them upon the Germans who fell into the Avant-Guard and they were totally routed by a Gross of the Enemies who came forth and charged them during their Disorder Of the Four Sons the King had in this Battel Three of them were a little too soon carried out of the Fray by their Governours together with 800 Lances and this gave a fair Pretence of Excuse to all such Cowards as were glad to follow them There was only Philip the Youngest of the Four who obstinately resolved to run the Fortune of his Father and fought by his side The King 's single Valour sustained the Enemy's Charge a considerable time and if one fourth part of his Men had but Seconded him no doubt but he had gained the Victory At length The King of France yields himself His Son Philip and several of the French Nobility made Prisoners he yielded himself up into the hands of John de Morebeque an Artesian Gentleman whom he had banished the Kingdom for some Crime Philip his Son was taken Prisoner with him There were but 6000 French killed in this Fatal Day but of that Number were 800 Gentlemen and amongst those the Duke of Bourbon the Duke d' Athenes Constable the Mareschal de Nesle and above 50 more of good Quality The Young Prince as Courteous as he was Valiant Treated The Prince very kind and civil to the King of France the King as his Lord the same Night he served him at his Table and endeavoured to allay his Grief and Misfortunes by the most obliging and becoming Language he could express The next day fearing this Noble Prey might be snatched from him and withal observing his Soldiers were so laden with Plunder He carries him to Burdeaux with a great number of Prisoners that they were uncapable of further Service he took his March towards Burdeaux and carried away the King and his Son along with him together with a prodigious Number of Prisoners According to 3 F. 79. b. cap. 160. The French in this Battel 4 times more than the English Froysard the Men at Arms only besides others of the French were four times the Number of the whole English Army they being Forty eight thousand divided into three Battels Sixteen thousand in a Battel the English Army not being esteemed above Eight thousand by the Account of Sir Eustace of Ribemont and Two other Lords gave to the King of France having been sent by him to discover their Number In this Battel the Earls of Warwick Suffolk Salisbury Stafford The English Noblemen thatshew most Courage in this Battel Sir James Audeley Sir John Chandos Sir Reginald de Cobham c. behaved themselves very bravely but beyond others the Earl of Warwick Sir James Audeley and Sir John Chandos And as 't is said by Froysard 4 F. 83. a. cap. 164. the Prince of Wales who was Courageous and Cruel as a Lion took that Day great Pleasure to Fight and to chase his Enemies His Courage and Conduct with the Assistance of those about him was in this Battel most certainly very extraordinary and wonderful On the 5th of May next Year the Prince of Wales arrived at A. D. 1357. 31 Ed. III. The King of France brought Prisoner to London Plimouth with his Noble Prisoners the 5 Wals f. 172. n. 40. Knighton col 2615. n. 10 20 c. King of France and his Son where and in his Passage from thence to London he was treated with much Honour and Respect and on the 24th of the same Month had a Publick Entrance made him into that City and was Lodged in the Palace of the Savoy the King Queen and Great Men often making him Visits 6 Holinsâed f. 390. Here he staid until toward the next Spring when he was removed to Windsor-Castle where he and his Son passed the Time in Hawking and Hunting and toward Winter returned to the Savoy Soon after the King of France his 7 Froys â 1. c. 173. f 86. b. Arrival in England the Pope sent the two Cardinals of Perigord and St. Tital into England to mediate a Peace between the Two Kingdoms but without effect Yet so far they prevailed as to procure a Truce until the Feast of St. John Baptist which was to be in the Year 1359. or A Truce for two years by the Pope's Mediation 33d of Edward III. out of which Philip of Navarre the Countess of Montfort and Dutchy of Britan were excepted Before this by the Mediation of Joan Queen of Scots or as 8 Rot. Scot. 27 Ed. III. M. 2. 't is phrased in the Record Consort to David Brus his Prisoner Sister to King Edward who in the 27th of his Reign had his Leave to come into England to her Husband with moderate Attendance cum moderata Familia and upon the Prayer of David Brus his Prisoner the Prelates Great Men and Commons of Scotland 9 Ibm. 28 Ed. III. M. 4 a la Priere David de Bruys nostre Prisoner des Prelates Grantz Comunes Descoce he granted to Treat with them about his Deliverance And thereupon sent to Newcastle Commissioners appointed to treat about the Deliverance of David Bruce upon Tine the Bishop of Duresme William de Bohun Earl of Northampton and Constable of England Gilbert d'Vmfreyvill Earl of Anegos the Lords de Percy and de Nevill William Baron of Greystock and Henry le Scrop his Commissioners with full Power to Treat with the Bishop of St. Andrews and Brechin Patrick of Dunbar Earl of the March of Scotland the Abbot of Dumfermelin and Master Walter de Moffet Arch-Deacon of Leonesse Commissioners for Scotland Where it was 1 Ibm. Agreed 1. That David should be Ransomed and fet free for Ninety thousand His Ransom 90000 Mercs to be paid in 9 years Mercs of Sterling
hereafter declared The City Castle and Earldom of Poictiers with the whole Land and Country of Poictou together with the Fief of Thouars and Land of Belleville the City and Castle of Xaintes and the whole Land of Xaintonge on this side and beyond the River of Charente the City and Castle of Agen and the Land and Country of Agenois the City and Castle and whole Earldom of Perigort and the Land and Country of Perigeux the City Castle and whole Earldom of Limoges the Land and Country of Limozin the City and Castle of Cahors and the Land and Country of Cahorsin the City and Castle and Country of Tarbe and the Land and Earldom of Bigorre the Earldom Land and Country of Gaure the City and Castle of Angolesm and the Earldom Land and Country of Angolesmois the City and Castle of Rodes the Land and Country of Rovergne And if there be any Lords as the Earl of Foix the Earl of Armagnac the Earl of Lisle the Earl of Perigort and Viscount of Limoges or others which hold any Lands within the Bounds of these Places they shall do Homage to the King of England and all other Services and Devoirs due by reason of their Lands in the same manner they did in times past The First Article was corrected and in instead of the Words Those in Soveraignty in Soveraignty were inserted these Those in Fee in Fee 2. Also the King of England shall have all that any of the Kings of England anciently held in the Town of Monstruel upon the Sea with their Appurtenances 3. Also the King of England shall have all the County or Earldom of Ponthieu entirely save and except That if any thing of the said County or Appurtenances have been alienated by the Kings of England for the time being and to other Persons than the Kings of France the King of France shall not be obliged to render them to the King of England And if the said Alienations have been made to the Kings of France for the time being without mean and he doth possess them at present they are entirely to be released to the King of England except the Kings of France had them by Exchange for other Lands of the Kings of England then both were to release But if the Kings of England for the time being had alienated any thing to other Persons than to the King of France and afterwards they came into his hands he shall not be obliged to render them Also if the things abovesaid owe Homage the King of France shall convey them to others who shall do it for the King of England And if they do not owe Homage the King of France shall appoint a Trustee or Tenant to perform the Devoir within one Year after he shall part from Calais 4. Also the King of England shall have the Castle and Town of Calais the Castle Town and Seigneurie of Merk the Towns Castles and Lordships of Sangate Colongue Hames Wale and Oye with Lands Woods Marshes Rivers Rents Lordships or Seigneuries Advowsons of Churches and all other Appurtenances lying between the Meeses and Bounds following That is to say from Calais by the Course of the River that goes before Graveling and also by the Course of the same River round about Langle and by the River which goes beyond the Poil and by the same River that falls into the great Lake of Guisnes and so to Fretun and from thence by the Valley about the Hill Calculy inclosing that Hill and so to the Sea with Sangate and all the Appurtenances 5. Also the King of England shall have the Castle Town and County or Earldom of Guisnes with all the Lands Towns Castles Forteresses Places Men Homages Lordships Woods Forests and the Rights of them as intirely as the Earl of Guisnes lately dead had them at the time of his death and the Churches and good People being within the Limits of the County of Guisnes of Calais and Merk and other Places abovesaid shall obey the King of England as they obeyed the King of France or Earl of Guisnes for the time being All which things of Merk and Calais contained in this and the precedent Article the King of England shall hold in Demain except the Heritages of the Churches which shall remain to them intirely where-ever they be and also except the Heritages of other People of the Country of Merk and Calais lying out of the Town of Calais to the value of an Hundred Livres of yearly Rent or under of Current Money of the Country which shall remain to them But the Habitations and Heritages being in the Town of Calais with their Appurtenances shall be to the King of England in Demain to dispose of them at his pleasure and also the Inhabitants in the County Town and Lands of Guisnes shall enjoy all their Demains intirely and shall wholly be returned to them saving what hath been said concerning the Borders Meets and Bounds in the precedent Article 6. Also 't is agreed the King of England and his Heirs shall have and hold all the Isles adjacent to the Lands Countreys and Places before named together with all other Isles which he holds at present 7. Also 't is agreed the King of France and his Eldest Son the Regent for them their Heirs and Successors as soon as they can without deceit and at furthest by the Feast of St. Michael in one year after the same Feast next coming shall render tranfer and deliver to the King of England his Heirs and Successors all Honours Obediences Homages Ligeances Vassals Fees Services Recognisances Mere and Mixt Empire and all manner of Jurisdiction high and low Resorts Safeguard Collations and Patronages of Churches and all manner of Seigneuries and Soverainties and all the Right they have or can have appertains or can appertain to them by what Cause Title or Colour of Right soever or to the Kings and Crown of France by reason of the Cities Counties Towns Castles Lands Countreys Isles and Places before named and all their Appurtenances and Dependances and every one of them where-ever they are without retaining any thing to them or their Heirs and Successors or to the Kings or Crown of France And also That the King and his Eldest Son should send their Letters Patents to all the Arch-Bishops Bishops and all other Prelates of Holy Church and to the Earls Viscounts Barons Noblemen Citizens and others of the Cities Lands Countreys Isles and Places before-named that they should obey the King of England and his Heirs and their certain Command in the same manner they had obeyed the Kings and Crown of France and by the same Letters they should quit and absolve them after the best manner they could from all Faiths Homages Oaths Obligations Subjections and Promises made by any of them to the Kings and Crown of France in what manner soever This Article was corrected The Word Resorts being left out in the Correct Copy and these Words or Sentence and all manner of
Seigneuries and Soverainties and these Words or Sentence without retaining any thing to them or their Heirs and Successors or to the Kings or Crown of France also the last Words in what manner soever 8. Also it is agreed That the King of England shall have the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countries Isles and Places before named with all their Appurtenances and Dependences where-ever they are to hold to him his Heirs and Successors heritably and perpetually in Demain as the Kings of France held them and in the same manner saving what hath been said above in the Article of Calais and Merk and also the Cities Castles Counties Lands Countreys Isles and Places before named Rights Mere and Mixt Empire Jurisdiction and Profits whatever which any Kings of England held there with their Appurtenances and Dependences any Alienations Donations Obligations or Incumbrances had or done by any of the Kings of France in Seventy years from that time by whatsoever Cause or Form it was all such Alienations Donations Obligations or Incumbrances are now and shall be wholly annulled repealed and made void And all things so given alienated or incumbred shall be really rendred and delivered to the King of England intirely and in the same Condition they were Seventy years since or to his special Deputies as soon as they may without fraud and at furthest before Michaelmass next come twelve-months to hold them heritably and perpetually and to his Heirs and Successors except what is said in the Article of Ponthieu which is to remain in its force and saving all things given and alienated to Churches which shall peaceably remain to them in all Countries before and after named so as the Parsons of the Churches pray diligently for the Kings as for their Founders wherewith their Consciences shall be charged 9. Also it is agreed the King of England shall have and hold all the Cities Counties Castles and Countreys above-named which anciently the Kings of England had not in the same Estate as the King of France and his Sons hold them at present 10. Also it is agreed That if within the Limits of the Countreys the Kings of England anciently possessed they should now have any thing that was not then theirs of which the King of France was in possession on the 19th of September 1356 they shall be and remain to the King of England and his Heirs as above-said 11. Also it is agreed That the King of France and his Eldest Son the Regent for them and their Heirs and for the Kings of France and their Successors for ever as soon as they could without deceit and at furthest before Michaelmass 1361 should render and deliver to the King of England his Heirs and Successors and transfer to them all the Honours Ligeances Obediences Homages Vassals Fees Services Recognisances Oaths Right Mere and Mixt Empire all manner of Jurisdictions high and low Resorts Safeguards and Seigneuries which can or may belong in any manner to the Kings or Crown of France or to any other Person by reason of the King or Crown of France at any time in the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countreys Isles and Places above-named or in any of them their Appurtenances and Appendances whatsoever or in Persons Vassals Subjects or whosoever of them be they Princes Dukes Earls Vicounts Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Prelates of the Church Barons Noblemen and others whosoever without reserving or retaining any thing to them their Heirs and Successors or to the Crown of France or others whatever it be whereby they their Heirs and Successors or any Kings of France or other Person under pretence of the King and Crown of France may challenge and demand any thing in time to come from the King of England his Heirs and Successors or upon any of the Vassals and Subjects aforesaid by reason of those Countreys and Places Also all the before named Persons their Heirs and Successors shall for ever be the Liegemen and Subjects of the King of England his Heirs and Successors and that he and they shall hold all the Persons Cities Counties Lands Countreys Isles Castles and Places afore named and all their Appurtenances and Appendances and they shall be and remain to them fully perpetually freely in their Seigneury Soverainty Obedience Ligeance and Subjection as the Kings of France had and held them in any time past and that the said King of England his Heirs and Successors shall have and hold perpetually all the Countreys before named with their Appertenences and Appendences and other things before named with all perpetual Franchises and Liberties as Soveraign and Liege Lord as Neighbour to the King and Realm of France without acknowledging any Soveraign or performance of any Obedience Homage Resort Subjection and without doing in any time to come any Service or making Recognisance to the King or Crown of France for the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countreys Isles Places and Persons before named or for any of them This Article was Corrected and at least Two Parts of Three left out of the Corrected Letter as then called or Copy the whole Article there being no more then what follows Also it is agreed That the King of France and his Eldest Son the Regent for them and their Heirs and for the Kings of France and their Successors for ever as soon as they can without fraud and at furthest before Michaelmass 1361 shall render and deliver to the King of England his Heirs and Successors and transfer to them all the Honours Ligeances Obediences Homages Vassals Fees Services Recognisances Oaths Right mere and mixt Empire all manner of Jurisdictions high and low Safeguards and Seigneuries which can or may belong in any manner to the Kings or Crown of France or to any other Person by reason of the King and Crown of France ou a aucun autre person a cause du Roy de la Coronne de France at any time in the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countreys Isles and Places above-named or in any of them their Appertenences and Appendences whatsoever or in Persons Vassals Subjects or whosoever of them 12. Also it is agreed That the King of France and his Eldest Son shall renounce expressly all Resorts and Soveraignties and all the Right they have or can have in all those things which by this Treaty ought to belong to the King of England And in like manner he and his Eldest Son shall renounce expressly all those things which by this Treaty ought not to belong or be delivered to him and all demands he makes of the King of France and especially to the Name and to the Right of the Crown of the Kingdom of France and to the Homages Soveraignty and Demain of the Dutchy of Normandy the Dutchy of Tourain the Counties of Anjou and Main the Soveraignty and Homage of the Dukedom of Bretagne and the Homages and Soveraignties of the Country and County of Flanders and all other Demands he can or shall make of the King of France for
what Cause soever except what by this Treaty ought to remain and be delivered to the King of England and his Heirs and one King shall part with Release and Transfer to the other perpetually all the Right which either of them hath or can have in all the things which by this Treaty ought to remain and be delivered to each of them and of the time and place where and when the said Renunciations shall be made the Two Kings shall agree and appoint when they meet at Calais This Article was intirely left out of the Treaty corrected at Calais when the Two Kings met there 13. Also it is agreed That to the end this Treaty may speedily be accomplished that the King of England shall bring the King of France to Calais within three weeks after Midsummer there being no just hindrance at his own Expence 14. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall pay to the King of England Three Millions of Crowns of Gold whereof Two shall be of the value of a Noble of English Money whereof 600000 Crowns shall be paid to him or his Deputies within four Months after the King of France shall arrive at Calais and within a year following 400000 Crowns to be paid at London and so every year 400000 Crowns to be paid there until the whole was discharged 15. It is also agreed That for the Payment of the 600000 Crowns at Calais and for the delivery of the Hostages hereafter named within four months after the King of France shall be come to Calais the Town Castle and Fortresses of Rochell the Castles Fortresses and Towns of the County of Guines shall be rendered to the King of England with all their Appertenences and Appendences and the Person of the King of France shall be delivered out of Prison but he is not to Arm himself or People against the King of England but is to accomplish what was to be done by this Treaty And the Hostages were the great Prisoners taken at the Battel of Poictiers and these following That is to say Monsieur Lewis Earl of Anjou Monsieur John Earl of Poicters the King's Sons the Duke of Orleans the King's Brother the Duke of Bourbon the Earl of Blois or his Brother the Earl of St. Paul the Earl of Alanâon or Monsieur Peter of Alançon his Brother the Earl of Harcourt the Earl of Portien the Earl of Valentiniois the Earl of Briene the Earl of Vaudemont the Earl of Forest the Viscount Beaumont the Lord of Coucy the Lord of Fienne the Lord of Preaux the Lord of St. Venant the Lord of Garencieres the Dauphin of Avergne the Lord of Hangest the Lord of Montmorency Monsieur William de Craon Monsieur Lewis of Harcourt Monsieur John de Ligny The Names of the Prisoners taken at Poictiers were these Monsieur Philip of France the Earl of Eu the Earl of Longueville the Earl of Ponthieu the Earl of Joigny the Earl of Sancene the Earl of Dammartin the Earl of Ventadour the Earl of Salbruche the Earl of Auxerre the Earl of Vendosme the Lord of Craon the Lord of Darnalt or Rual the Marshal of Danchan or d'Andeneham the Lord of Aubigny 16. Also it is agreed That the Prisoners aforesaid which come to remain in Hostage for the King of France shall therefore be delivered out of Prison without paying any Ransom according to Agreement made before the 3d of May last past and if any of them be out of England and not in Hostage at Calais within the first month after the said three weeks after Midsummer without just hindrance he shall not be quit of his Imprisonment but be forced by the King of France to return into England and there remain Prisoner or pay the Penalty by him promised and incurred for not returning 17. Also it is agreed That in stead of those Hostages which shall not come to Calais or shall dye or shall remove out of the Power of the King of England the King of France shall deliver others of the same Quality as soon as may be within four months after the Bayly of Amiens and the Major of St. Omer upon the King of England's Certificate shall have notice threof and the King of France upon his departure from Calais may have in his Company Ten of the Hostages such as the Two Kings shall agree upon so as Thirty may remain 18. Also it is agreed That the King of France within three months after he shall be gone from Calais shall send thither to remain in Hostage Four Persons de la ville de Paris of the Town of Paris and Two of every Town following of St. Omer Arras Amiens Beauvais Lisle Doway Tournay Remes Chaalons Troyes Chartres Tholouse Lyon Orleance Compiegne Roven Caen Tours Bourges The most sufficient of these Towns for the Accomplishment of this Treaty 19. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall be brought from England to Calais and remain there for four months but shall pay nothing the first month for his Guard and Keeping but for every one of the other months he shall remain there he shall pay 6000 Royals as they shall be then current in France before his departure from Calais and so afterwards for the time he stays there 20. Also it is agreed That as soon as may be within a year after the King of France is departed from Calais Monsieur John Earl of Montfort shall have the Earldom of Montfort with all its Appertenences doing Homage Liege to the King of France and his Devoir and Service in every Case as a good and Loyal Vassal Liege ought to do to his Liege Lord by reason of his Earldom and also his other Heritages shall be rendred to him that belong not to the Dutchy of Bretagne doing Homage and other Dues belonging to them And if he will demand any thing in any of the Heritages belonging to that Dutchy out of the Country of Bretagne he shall receive good and speedy Reason from the Court of France 21. Also upon the Question of the Demain of Bretagne which is between Monsieur John de Montfort and Monsieur Charles de Blois it is agreed That the Two Kings calling before them or their Deputies the Parties Principals they shall inform themselves of their Right and shall indeavour to make them agree about all that is in Debate between them as soon as they can And in case neither the Kings or their Deputies can make an Agreement within a year after the King of France shall arrive at Calais Friends on both sides may make the best Agreement between them they can and as soon as they can and if they cannot compromise the Matter within half a year they shall make Report thereof and what they find concerning the Rights of each Party and why the Debate remains between them to the Two Kings or their Deputies and then they as soon as may be shall make an Accord giving their final Sentence upon the Right of each
Party which shall be executed by the Two Kings and in case they cannot end the Controversy in half a year then the Two Principal Parties of Blois and Here seems to be some inconsistency in this part of the Article but it is a true Verbal Translation from the ârânch Montfort shall do what seems best to them and the Friends of one Part and the other shall assist which Part they please without hinderance of the said Kings or without receiving any Damage Blame or Reproach from them and if it happen that one of the Parties will not appear before the Kings or their Deputies at the time appointed and also in case the Kings or their Deputies shall declare an Accord between the Parties and shall give their Opinion of the Right of one Party and either of the Parties will not consent to and obey the Declaration then the said Kings shall be against him with their whole Power and in Ayd of the other which shall comply and obey But the Two Kings shall not in any Case in their proper Persons or by others make War upon one another for the Cause aforesaid and the Soveraignty and Homage of the Dutchy shall always remain to the King of France 22. Also That all the Lands Towns Countries Castles and other Places delivered to the King shall enjoy such Liberties and Franchises as they have at present which shall be confirmed by the said Kings or their Successors so often as they shall be duly required if they be not contrary to this Accord 23. Also the King of France shall render or cause to be rendred and confirm to Monsieur Philip of Navarre and to all his Adherents after this time as soon as may be without Deceit and at furthest within a Year after the King of France shall be gone from Calais all the Towns Fortresses Castles Lordships Rights Rents Profits Jurisdictions and Places whatever which he in his own Right or in Right of his Wife or his Adherents held or ought to hold in the Kingdom of France And that he shall not do them any Damage or Injury or reproach them for any thing done before that time and shall pardon them all Offences and Misprisions for the time past by reason of the War and for this they shall have good and sufficient Letters so as the said Monsieur Philip and his Adherents return to their Homage and perform their Devoirs and be Good and Loyal Vassals 24. Also it is accorded That the King of England may give for this time only to whom he please the Lands and Heritages that were Mons Godfrey de Harecourt's to hold of the Duke of Normandy or other Lords of whom they ought to hold by Homage and Services anciently accustomed 25. Also it is agreed That any Man or Country under the Obedience of one Party shall by reason of this Accord go under the Obedience of the other Party he shall not be impeached for any thing done in time past 26. Also it is agreed That the Lands of the Banished and Adherents of one Party and the other and the Churches of one Party and the other and all those that are disherited and outed of their Lands or charged with any Pension Tax or Imposition or otherwise in any manner charged by reason of the War shall be restored entirely to the same Rights and Possessions which they had before the War began and that all manner of Forfeitures Trespasses or Misprisions done by them or any of them in that time shall be wholly pardoned and these things to be done so soon as they well can or at furthest within one Year after the King shall leave Calais except what is said in the Article of Calais and Merk and the other Places named in that Article except also the Viscount of Fronsac and Mons John Gaillard who are not to be comprised in this Article but their Goods and Heritages shall remain as they were before this Treaty 27. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall deliver to the King of England as soon as well he may and at furthest within one Year after his Departure from Calais all the Cities Towns Countries and other Places above-named which by this Treaty ought to be delivered to him 28. Also it is agreed That upon Delivery of the Towns Fortresses and whole County of Ponthieu the Towns Fortresses and whole County of Montfort the City and Castle of Xainctes the Castles Towns Fortresses and all the King held in Demain in the Country of Xaintogne on both sides the River Charente the City and Castle of Angoulesme and the Castles Fortresses and Towns which the King of France held in Demain in the Country of Angoulmois with Letters and Commands of Releasing of Faith and Homage to the King of England or his Deputies He at his proper Cost and Charge shall deliver all the Fortresses taken and possessed by him his Subjects Adherents and Allies in the Countries of France of Anjou of Main of Berry Avergne Burgoigne Champaigne Picardy and Normandy and in all other Parts and Lands of the Kingdom of France except those of the Dutchy of Bretagne and those Countries and Lands by this Treaty which ought to be and remain to the King of England 29. Also it is agreed That the King of France shall give up and deliver to the King of England his Heirs or Deputies all the Towns Fortresses Castles and other Lands Countries and Places before named with their Appertenances at his proper Costs and Charge And also if he shall have any Rebels or Disobedient that will not render and give up to the the King of England any Cities Castles Towns Countries Places or Fortresses which ought to belong to him the King of France shall be bound to cause them to be delivered at his own Expence And likewise the King of England shall cause to be delivered at his Expence the Fortresses that by this Treaty ought to belong to the King of France And the said Kings and their People shall be bound to Aid one another when they shall be required at the Wages of the Party that shall require it which shall be one Florin of Florence a Day for a Knight and half a Florin for on Escuyer and to others And it is Agreed That if the Wages be too small in regard of the Rate of Provisions or Victuals in the Countries they shall be ordered by Four Knights chosen for that purpose Two of one Party and Two of the other 30. Also it is agreed That all the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Prelates and Men of Holy Church by reason of their Temporalties shall be subject to that King under whom they hold their Temporalties and if they have Temporalities under both Kings they shall be subject to each King for the Temporalty they hold of him 31. Also it is agreed That Good Alliances Amities and Confederacies be made between both the Kings and their Kingdoms saving the Conscience and Honour of one
not land Having kept the Sea about five weeks and the time limited for Relief or Surrender of the Town being past he returned to England in the beginning of October 2 Ib. c. 306. Poictou Xantogne and Rochelois lost This unhappy Voyage with the Disaster of the Earl of Pembroke lost all Poictou Xantogne and Rochelois On the very day 3 Pat. 46 Ed. III. Part. 2. M. 25. Richard Son to the Prince of Wales made Guardian and Lieutenant of England in his absence he put to Sea he made his Grandchild Richard Son to the Prince of Wales then scarce Seven years old Guardian and his Lieutenant of the Kingdom during his absence appointing him a Council fit for the Management of the Publick Affairs Two days after on the first of September 4 Clause 46 Ed. III. M. 11. Dors Summons of Parlement he issued Writs of Summons for a Parlement to meet 15 days after Michaelmass but before that time King Edward was come into England and by his 5 Ib. M. 10. Dors Which Prorogued by Writ Writs dated at Winchelsea on the 6th of October he prorogued this Parlement to the morrow of All-Souls or 3d of November Sir John Knivet 6 Rot. Parl. 46 Ed. III. 11. 1 2 3. Further Declaration of Summons declared in part the Causes of Summons the Parlement being adjourned until Friday after that Monsieur Hugh Bryan in the White Chamber acquainted 7 Ib. n. 7. The Revenues of Guien not sufficient to support the Government of it c. the Prelates Duke Earls Barons and Banerets les Prelates Dââ Countes Barones and Banerets That the Prince who had the Principality of Guyen by the Grant of the King had often signified to him when there by Letters and Messengers That the Revenues and Profits arising from the Principality did not nor could suffice to maintain him and support the Government and Wars against their French Enemies and other necessary Charges without great assistance from the King and that the Prince having made these things appear to the King and Council when first he came into England had surrendred 8 Ib. n. 8. The Prince resigns it into the King's Hands into the King's Hands the Principality and all he could claim there by virtue of his Grant in the presence of the King's Council and some other Great Men. On the next day being 9 Ib. n. 9. Yet a further Declaration of Summons Saturday Sir Hugh Bryan before the Prince Prelates Dukes Earls Barons and Commons in the White Chamber more especially declared the Causes of Summons That the King by Advice of the Great Men des Grantz had ordered many Great Men plusours des Grantz with sufficient Power some into Gascoigne others to Calais to oppose the Malice of his Enemies and make War upon them by all the ways they could That afterwards for sudden News that came to the King he made ready with all his Power to put to Sea or go to Sea ove tout son poair daler sur la Meer against his Enemies to do what he could against them but by reason of the Wind being contrary and other Causes reasonable par contrariousete de vent autres causes reasonables he came back into England and caused to be summoned and prorogued this Parlement that the Great Men who were with him upon the Sea might be there that by the good Advice and Counsel of them and others and The French make themselves stronger by Sea and Land then ever they had done before also of the Commons anxi une la Coe he might do the best he could for the safety of the Nation and to resist and oppose the Malice of his Enemies who had made themselves much stronger by Land and Sea then ever they were before qui plus safforcent de guerer si bien par terre come par Meer que unques fesoient a devant And then 1 Ibm. beseecheth the Prelates Prince Dukes Earls Barons and Commons on behalf of the King supplia as ditz Prelates Prince Ducs Countes Barons as Coes de par le Roi that they would advise upon this Matter and give such Counsel donner tiel conseil and Ayd to the King as seemed to them best profitable for the Nation and to restrain the Malice of his Enemies Queux 2 Ib. n. 10. These Commons were the Knights of Shires Prelates Prince Ducs Counts Barons Coes eu sur les pointes de lour charge as dependantz dycelles plein deliberation c. which Prelates Prince Dukes Earls Barons and Commons having had full Deliberation upon the Points of their Charge and the Dependences thereon and also considering the great and outrageous Charges and Expence the King was to be at for the Defence of the Nation and Maintaining the War against his Enemies granted him the Subsidy of Wooll Leather and Wooll-fells A Subsidy upon Wooll c. for Two years to begin at Michaelmass last past of every Sack of Wooll which passed out of England 43 s. 4 d. of every Twelvescore Woollfells as much of every Last of Leather 4 l. of Denizens besides the old Custom and of Strangers or Forreigners four Marks of every Sack of Wooll as much of every Twelvescore Woollfells and Five Pounds six shillings eight pence of every Last of Leather And whereas 4 Ibm. A Fifteenth granted the Subsidy and Custom so granted could not be sufficient for the great Expence and Charge the King was to be at for the Causes abovesaid as it was openly shewed unto them the same Prelates Prince Dukes Earls Barons and Commons having regard thereto 5 Ib. n. 11. granted One Fifteenth for one year to be levied as the last was On the 23d of 6 Ib. n. 12. November the King Prelates Duke Earls Barons and Commons assembled in the White Chamber when the Chancellor declared to the King how kind the Lords and Commons had been to him in granting him the Subsidy and Fifteenth who much Thanked them for their great Ayd and and then the 7 Ib. n. 13. Petitions of the Commons were read and answered when the Knights of Shires had leave to depart 8 Ib. n. 14. and sue out Writs for their Wages or Expences pour lour depenses but the Citizens and Burgesses were commanded to stay 9 Ib. n. 15. The Grant of the Citizens and Burgesses who the same day assembled before the Prince Prelates and Great Men and for the safe coveying of their Ships and Goods granted 2 s. upon every Tun of Wine coming in or passing out of the Kingdom and 6 d. in the Pound of all Goods for a year The next Year the King 1 Rot. Fran. 47 Ed. III. M. 18. A. D. 1373. John Duke of Lancaster the King's Lieutenant in France and Aquitan made his Son John King of Castile and Leon and Duke of Lancaster his Lieutenant as well in the Kingdom of France as
to consider and give good Counsel and Advice upon the Points above-said told them they might depart for that Day and come thither again on the morrow At which time 3 Ibm. n. 5. The Commons desire a Committee of Lords to treat with them some of the Commons in Name of the rest went to the Lords and prayed they might have some Bishops Earls and Barons with whom they might treat and confer for the better Issue of the Matter was enjoined them sur la matire que lour estoient enjoynt and desired the Bishops of London Winchester and Bath and Wells the Earls of Arundel March and Salisbury Monsieur Guy Bryan and Monsieur Henry le Scrop And it was agreed they should go to the Commons and Treat with them in the Chamberlain's Chamber And there having been Deliberation between the Great Men and Commons until Tuesday the Eve of St. Andrew on which Day the King Prince Prelates Great Men and Commons being in the White Chamber the Commons Granted les Comunes granteront the King an Aid for the Wars against his Enemies and delivered a Schedule thereof to the King which was read and begins thus Les Seigneurs Comunes Dengleterre ont Grante a nostre Seigneur le Roi en ceste present Parlement la Quinzeine The Grant of a Tax c. The Lords and Commons of England have Granted to the King in this present Parlement a Fifteenth c. The effect of the Grant was Two 15ths to be levied in two Years according to the ancient manner to be paid at the Feasts of the Purification and Penticost If the War ended the first Year the Second 15th not be paid Also Six pence upon every Pound value of Merchandise going out of the Kingdom except upon Woolls Leather and Woollfells Wine c. And of every Ton of Wine Two shillings for two Years upon the same Condition Likewise the Subsidy of Wooll to be received after Michaelmas next coming without Condition for the first Year and under the same Condition for the second These were granted so as no other Charge or Imposition might be upon the People of England for those two Years The Commons prayed what was granted might be spent in maintaining the War and that no Knights of Shires or Esquires Citizens or Burgesses returned for this Parlement might be Collectors of this Tax All things now went backward in France nothing from thence The French Towns and Countries in Aquitan revolt but the loss of Towns and small Countries in Aquitan either by Force or Revolt many voluntarily and by Inclination becoming French and putting themselves under the Obedience of that King The Particulars might swell the History but the knowledge of them at present is not of much moment * Fol. 8â lin 7. Walsingham says That when the Duke of Lancaster came out of Gascony into England in the 48th of Edward III. about the Month of July all Aquitan revolted from the King of England except Burdeaux and Bayon The Pope in this Posture of Affairs was very sollicitous to procure The Pope mediates a Peace a Peace between the Two Nations and used all Endeavours towards it and oftentimes prayed and required both Kings by his Letters solemn Messengers and lastly by his Nuncio's the Arch-Bishop of Ravenna and Bishop of Carpentras who frequently went backward and forward between both Parties to make them inclinable and condescend to a good Peace and Accord between each other as may be seen in the 4 Rot. Frân 49 Ed III. M. 2. Record of the following Truce both in the Preface of the Commission to John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster by Edward III. and in the Commission of King Charles of France to his Brother Philip Duke of Burgundy Savoir faisons que come nostre tresseint Pierele Pape eit plusours foitz nous prie requis par ses Lettres fait prier requirer par ses solennes Messagers Darreinment par Reverentz Piers in Dieu l'Ercevesque de Ravenna l'Evesque de Carpentras de incliner condescendre a bon Paix Accord ovesque nostre Adversair so in both Commissions c. The Commission to the Duke of Burgundy bears Date at Paris the first of March 1374. and 11th of King Charles of France and 48th of Edwad III. and that to the Duke of Lancaster was Dated at Westminster June 8. and 49th of Edward III. This 5 Ibm. A Truce in order to a Peace Treaty was managed chiefly by the Two Dukes before the Two Nuncio's and by their Mediation at Bruges in Flanders which produced a General Truce in order to a Peace between the Two Kings their Subjects Friends Allies Aidants and Adherents and for all their Dominions Lands Countries and Places whatsoever 6 Ibm. A. D. 1375. to begin on the 27th of June 1375. the Day of the Date of the Truce in 49th of Edward III. and end the first Day of July 1376. and 50th of Edward III. The Heads of the Articles were these All taking of Persons Fortresses and other Places 7 Ibm. The Heads of the Articles all Pillaging Robberies Burnings and all other Feats of War touz Pilleries Robberies Arceurs tout autre fait de Guerre through all the Realms Lands and Dominions of one Party and the other to cease during the Truce Neither Party to suffer any Subjects or Allies of the other to change their Obedience Subjection or Alliance All Subjects of either Party to remain in the Countries of the other without Arms and to Trade and dispatch all other Business there without Disturbance but not to enter into Castles Fortresses or fortified Towns without Licence Prisoners taken to be released No New Forts to be erected None of the Subjects or Allies of one Party to do Injury to the Subjects or Allies of the other or their Friends by way of Company Robberie or otherwise if they did to be punished so soon as it came to the knowledge of their Lords without Request All Attempts and Injuries to be repaired without delay If the Lands of either Party were invaded by Companions upon Request they were to assist each other in freeing their Countries of them None to demolish the Houses of one Party or the other nor destroy Fruit-Trees If any evil Action Attempt or Enterprize happen it shall not be a Breach of the Truce nor shall War be made therefore This Truce was Sealed by the Two Dukes and Pope's Nuncio's at Bruges on the 27th of June 1375. There were certain 8 Ibm. Mutations Declarations and Modifications made by way of Supplement in reference to this Truce by the Pope's Nuncio's of the same Date namely That Henry King of Castile the Bastard and the Lands he held should be comprized in the Truce That the Duke of Bretagne should in like manner be comprized in it That War should cease there and the King of England and Duke to remove their Forces out
and other Burthens by the Pope lately made To the Slander Dishonour and Depression of the whole Church of England and Disinheriting of our Lord the King and his Crown and other Nobles of the Kingdom and in Offence and Destruction of the Laws and Rights thereof and most grievous Damage of his People and Subversion of the State of the whole Realm against the Will of God and the good Design of the Founders of these Benefices and against the Provision Ordinance Accord Decree and Consideration aforesaid made by his Grandfather and and Council and they pray the King he would please to have regard to the Church of England to the Indemnity and Disinheriting of himself the Earls Barons Nobles and Commonalty and Ordain Remedy He by assent of the Earls Barons and Nobles and the Commonalty of his Realm Provided Ordained Accorded Decreed and Considered That as well within the Franchise of the Cinque-Ports as other-where upon the Sea Coasts and thro all the Counties of the Kingdom as well within Franchise as without open Proclamation should be made That none of what Estate or Condition soever he was be he Stranger or Denizen should from henceforward bring or cause to be brought upon grievous forfeiture to the King Letters Bulls Process Reservations Instruments or other things prejudicial to the King or his People to deliver to Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons or any others within the Realm and that none by virtue of such Provisions or Reservations receive Benefices of Holy Church and that none upon the forfeiture aforesaid receive or take such Letters Bulls Process or Instruments touching such Provisions and Reservations nor by reason thereof make Institution or Induction or any other manner of Execution of them and that none do or suffer to be done any other thing that may be prejudicial to the King or his People or Blemish the Rights of his Crown or the Provisions Ordinances Accords Decrees and Consideration beforesaid And also it was further agreed That diligent search should be made in all Places needful for all and every one coming into the Kingdom and that all who shall be taken by such Search or Enquest to be taken or by other Information bringing Letters Bulls Process Reservations Instruments or other things prejudicial to the King or his People and all those who by them receive any Benefices and place themselves in or be received into them And also those that by Authority of such Letters Bulls Process Reservations or Instruments shall or do make any Appeals Citations or Process against the Patrons of the Benefices or those they have Presented or any others or shall Prosecute or cause to be Prosecuted in any Court whatever where they have done or procured to be done any thing in prejudice of the King or the Earls Barons Nobles and Commonalty aforesaid or of the Provisions Ordinances Accords Decrees and Consideration and against the Proclamation and Inhibition aforesaid shall be taken and arrested by their Bodies and the Letters Bulls Process and Instruments upon such Provisions and Reservations shall be taken from them or others wherever they are to be found and sent before the King's Council with their Bodies that brought them into England Wales Ireland or the County of Chester or Prosecuted any Execution of them with the Bodies of all others that shall be taken and arrested for the cause abovesaid to take and receive what the Court shall award and that hereupon Writs to that purpose be sent thro the whole Realm According to this Agreement a Proclamation and Writs were issued but without effect for in the Parlement 1 Clause 18 Ed. III. Part 1. M. 14. Dors next year which began Eight days after Holy Trinity the Commons prayed the King 2 Rot. Parl. 18 Ed III. n. 33. That the Provisions Ordinances and Accord made in the Parlement of the 17th year of his Reign concerning the Provisions and Reservations de la Court de Rome of the Court of Rome might be confirmed and made a perpetual Statute It was also 3 Ib. n. 36. ordered That the King present to the Prebends Dignities Churches and Chappels of such as lived in his Enemies Countreys or seize them into his Hands and employ the Profits in Defence of the Land and Holy Church except so much as should maintain the Houses and provide for Divine Service 4 Ib. n. 37. and that any one who should bring any thing prejudicial to this Order from beyond Sea should be taken and carried back again And further That these Writs and Proclamation were of no effect it appears by another 5 Append. n. 99. Proclamation this year directed to the Sheriffs of London in which all these Provisions Ordinances and Agreements are recited and in which it is said further That some Provisors such as had received Benefices c. by the Pope's Provisions as well Strangers as Denizens their Proctors and Messengers not considering the said Provisions Ordinances Concords Decrees Proclamation and Inhibitions nor the Punishments contained in them had brought Letters Bulls Process Reservations and Instruments into the Kingdom prejudicial to the King and his People and had delivered them to Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors and others as well Denizens as Strangers to be Executed since and contrary to the Proclamation and Inhibition aforesaid and the Arch-Bishops Bishops and others receiving them by virtue thereof admitted and inducted very many Provisors and their Proctors or Substitutes into Benefices which they possessed to the disinheriting and intolerable prejudice of the King his Crown and People against the Form of the Provisions Concords Decrees Considerations Proclamation and Inhibitions aforesaid And you that is the Sheriffs of London have attempted somewhat against that Proclamation and Inhibition and have hitherto neglected to obey our Command therein at which we are much troubled and then he comes to the Inhibition according to the Points of the former Agreement Provision and Ordinance including all those that admitted or inducted any into Benefices according to the Pope's Bulls and Reservations under the greatest Forfeiture that could be made and concludes They should so behave themselves in the Execution of this present Proclamation and Command as he might not have cause to prosecute them as Favourers of his and the Kingdom 's Enemies Witness the King at Westminster the 30th of January in the Eighteenth year of his Reign of England and of France the Fifth By the King and the whole Council In the same manner all the Sheriffs of England received the King's Commands That they put in Execution the Proclamation in their several Counties and Shires and also Bartholomew de Burghersh Constable of Dover Castle and Keeper of the Five Ports In a Parlement holden on the 8th of September in the 20th of his Reign by Leonel his Son Guardian of England 6 Rot. Parl. 20 Ed. III. n. 30. the Commons Petition that the Alien Monks might be made to go out of England before Michaelmass next
Person of the Kingdom Males and Females above the Age of Fourteen Years except very Beggers and desire to be excused they could give no greater Subsidy The Issue of Edward III. by Philippa of Haynalt HIS Eldest Son was Edward of Woodstock so called because born 1 Wals Hist f. 130. n. 40. Hypod. Neustr f. 510. n. 50. there June 15. 1329. or 1330. He was Prince of Wales and Married Joan Countess of Kent called for her great Beauty The Fair Maid of Kent She was Daughter to Edmond of Woodstock sixth Son of Edward I. but second by his Queen Margaret Sister to Edmond Son of Edmond of Woodstock and Sister and Heir to his Brother John who both died without Issue 2 Sandf Geneal Hist f. 184 215. She was first Married after the 25th Year of her Age and 26th of Edward III. to Sir Thomas Holland Knight of the Garter and in her Right made Earl of Kent by whom she had Issue two Sons Thomas Earl of Kent and John Duke of Excester He died Decemb. 26. in the 34th of Edward III. 1360. And her Second Husband was William Montague Earl of Salisbury from whom she was in a short time Divorced by Consent With this Lady the Prince fell in Love and was Married to her in the 31st Year of his Age and 35th of his Father's Reign 1361. By 3 Wals f. 180. n. 30. A. D. 1365. her he had first Edward of Engolesm so called because there born who died in the 7th Year of his Age. His second Son by her was Richard of 4 Ibm. f. 181. lin 5. A. D. 1366. Burdeaux so also called because born there succeeded his Father as Prince of Wales and his Grandfather in the Kingdom by the Name of Richard II. William of 5 Hypod. Neustr f. 512. n. 30. Hatfield Second Son of Edward III. born there 1336. in the 10th of his Father's Reign who died very young The Third Son of King Edward and Queen Philip 6 Ibm. f. 513. n. 30. was Livnell born at Antwerp Created Duke of Clarence and Married to Elizabeth de Burgh Daughter and Heir of 7 Sandf ut supra f. 219. 222. William de Burgh Earl of Vlster Lord of Clare Canaught and Trim by whom he had only one Daughter named 8 Ibm. Philippa She was by her Grandfather after the Death of her Father at the Age of 13 Years Married to Edmond Mortimer Earl of March and Lord of Wigmore in the 42d of Edward III. 1368. by whom she had Roger Mortimer their Eldest Son and Heir to both their Honours and Titles who left 9 Ibm. f. 225. Edmond Mortimer his Son and Heir Earl of March and Vlster Lord of Wigmore Clare Trim and Canaught and True Heir to the Crown of England after the Death of King Richard II. He died without 1 Rot. Parl. 39 Hen. VI. n. 18. Issue as also his Brother Roger and Sister Alianor leaving Anne their Sister sole Heiress to her Father Roger Mortimer and Brother to Edmond The Fourth Son of 2 Wals f. 148. n. 10. Edward III. and and his Queen Philip was John of Gaunt born there He was first Earl of Richmond and afterwards Duke of Lancaster He Married Blanch the Daughter and Coheir of Henry Duke of Lancaster with Maud her Sister by whom he had his only Son and Child Henry Earl of Derby Duke of Hereford and Lancaster called Henry IV. King of England After the Death of Maud without Issue he in Right of Blanch enjoyed all the vast Estate of her Father Henry Duke of Lancaster with his Titles and was then in the 36th of Edward III. advanced to the Title of Duke of Lancaster c. Dugd. Baron Tome II. Fol. 115. Col. 1. The Fifth Son of King Edward and Queen Philip was 3 Hypod. Neustr f. 514. n. 50. Edmond of Langley a Mannor near St. Albans in Hertfordshire where he was born by his Father made Earl of 4 Sandf ut supra f. 357. Cambridge and by King Richard II. 6 Ib. f. 358. was Created Duke of York He Married 7 Ib. f. 360. Isabel younger Daughter and Coheir of Peter King of Castile by whom he had Edward his Eldest Son who died 8 Ib. f. 365. without Issue He had also by her Richard Earl of Cambridge called of Coningsburgh a Town of that Name in Yorkshire 9 Brooks Catalogue of Hon. He Married Anne Mortimer above-mentioned by whom he had Richard Duke of York and Earl of Cambridge 1 Ibm. who Married Cecilie Nevil the youngest Daughter of Ralph Earl of Westmerland by whom he had Henry his Eldest Son who died young and Edward his second Son Duke of York and afterward King of England by the Name of Edward IV. William of 2 Sandf ut supra 178. Windsor a second of that Name William was their Sixth Son who died so young as there is nothing memorable left of him The Seventh and Youngest Son of Edward III. and Queen Philip was 3 Ibm. f. 227. Thomas of Woodstock there born Duke of Gloucester He Married Elianor the Eldest of the two Daughters and Heiress of Humphry de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. The Eldest Daughter of King Edward and Queen Philip was 4 Ibm. Isabel Lady Coucy and Dutchess of Bedford Married to Ingelram Lord of Coucy and Earl of Soyssons who by her Father was Created Earl or Duke of Bedford Their Second Daughter 5 Ib. f. 179. Joan had the Title of Queen of Spain she was by Proxy Married to Alphonso King of Castile and Leon and conveyed into that Country and not long after died of the Plague Their Third Daughter 6 Ibm. was Blanch de la Tour so named because born in the Tower of London she died an Infant Mary their Fourth Daughter 7 Ib. Hypod. Neustr f. 516. lin 9. Dutchess of Britan was Wife of John Montfort Duke of Britain in France Margaret their Fifth and 8 Sandf ut supra Youngest Daughter was Wife to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke A CONTINUATION of the Compleat History of England c. King RICHARD the Second KING Edward the Third 1 Rot. Clause 1 Ric. II. M. 45. A. D. 1377. died June 21st Anno Domini 1377 and this young King his Grandchild succeeded him in the Eleventh year of his Age when it King Richards Coronation was agreed he should be Crowned on the 16th of July following John King of Castile and Leon Duke of Lancaster came before King Richard and his Council and claimed as Earl 2 Ibm. Three Offices claimed by the Duke of Lancaster of Leicester the Office of Steward of England as Duke of Lancaster to carry the King 's principal Sword called Curtana on the day of his Coronation and as Earl of Lincoln to be the King's Carver the same day all these Offices he pretended to have in Right of his Wife Blanch then dead and
Ambush who commanded his Men not to hurt any of them and by a safe Conduct from Sir Hugh Caverley delivered them all to The Britans offer to yield their Towns and Castles to the English him without Ransom and informed him That if he would land it would much please the Lords and Inhabitants of the Country who were ready to deliver unto him their strong Towns and Castles if he would remain there for the Guard of the Country who Excused himself and said he had other Matters to prosecute and could not then satisfie their Desires The Duke of Britan by his own Subjects with the assistance A League Offensive and Defensive between King Richard and the Duke of Britan. of the King of France had been forced out of his own Country in the time of Edward the Third and was now in England and made a very strict League Offensive and Defensive with King Richard between them and their Subjects and no Peace to be made with France but by mutual Consent The Original being in the Old Chapter-house at Westminster Dated March 1. in the Year of Grace 1379 at Westminster Before this 7 Rot Clause 2 Ric. II. M. 13 Dors A Parlement called on the 16th of February Writs were issued for a Parlement to meet 15 days after Easter in which the Lords and Commons considering the great Necessities of the Kingdom the Malice of it's Enemies of France and otherwhere upon Condition the Mark upon every Sack of Wooll and the 6 d. in the Pound which was given in the last Parlement at Gloucester should be remitted did then grant 8 Rot. Part. 2 Rich. II. n. 13. The Subsidy of Wooll c. granted And a Sum of Money upon particular Persons the Subsidy of Wooll for one year after the Feast of St. Michael next coming of every Sack of Wooll as it had been granted before the Parlement at Gloucester and likewise a Sum to be paid by divers Persons of the Kingdom as there ordered and named For which see the Appendix Numb 102. Not long after this Parlement the 9 Walsingh f. 225. n. 50. The Duke of Britan called home A. D. 1379. and 3d of Ed. III. A great Mortality in the North. Britans called home their Duke who was convoyed by Sir Thomas Percy and Sir Hugh Calverley and landed at a Port near St. Malo on the 4th day of August where and in all Places he was received with a mighty Welcome and strange Rejoicings as well of the Lords and Great Men as Common People This Summer there happened 1 Ib. f. 228. n. 10 20 30. The Scots harrass and plunder the Country a great Mortality of People in the North parts of the Kingdom whereby the Country became almost desolate The Scots took this advantage invaded the Borders harrassed robbed and plundered the same killing many of the People that were left alive driving away vast numbers of Cattel scarce leaving any thing behind them not so much as Hogs which they never drove away before About the 2 Ib. f. 231. n. 50. f. 232. n. 10 20 c. A Fleet and Army to assist the Duke of Britan. Feast of St. Nicholas or 6th of December this Third year of the King a Fleet with an Army to assist the Duke of Britan against the King of France who had invaded his Country and taken several of his Towns and Castles was to have passed into that Dukedom under the Conduct of Sir John Arundel Sir Hugh Calverley Sir Thomas Percy Sir William Elinham Sir Thomas Morews Sir Thomas Banestor and many other Knights and Esquires great Soldiers so soon as they were out at Sea there arose an horrible Tempest which scattered the Fleet and The Fleet destroyed by Tempest drove them they knew not whether Sir John Arundel's Ship was lost and himself drowned as likewise Twenty five more and above 1000 Men Sir Thomas Percy Sir Hugh Caverley and Sir William Elinham with others of Note hardly escaped At the same time says 3 F. 335. n. 40. The French and Spanish Fleet destroyed by the same Tempest Walsingham the Spaniards and French had brought together a mighty Fleet out of France Spain Portugal and other Countreys subject to them to hinder the landing of the English in Britany but met with the same Storm and Tempest and lost more Men and Ships then the English did On the 20th of October last past the King had sent forth 4 Rot. Clause 3 Ric. II. M. 32. Dors A Parlement called Writs for a Parlement to meet on Monday next after St. Hillary or the 14th of January wherein the Commons by their Speakers 5 Rot. Parl. 3 Ric. II. n. 12. A. D. 1380. The Commons pray the Continual Council may be discharged The Five great Officers not to be changed until next Parlement pray That the Prelates and other Lords of the Continual Council may be discharged and no such to be retained seeing the King was of good Discretion and Stature de bone Discretion Bel Stature in respect of his Age which agreed with the Age of his Grandfather at the time of his Coronation who then had no other Counsellors but the Five Principal Officers of his Realm Praying further Those Five Officers that is to say the Chancellor Treasurer Guardian of the Privy Seal Chief Chamberlain and Steward of the Houshold not to be renewed or changed until the next Parlement They likewise 6 Ibm. n. 13 14. A Commission of Inquiry into Courts the State of the King's House Receits and Expences c. Pray a Commission to certain Commissioners to Survey and Examin in all Courts and Places the State of the King's Houshold the Expences and Receits in all the Offices c. This was granted and a Commission made to the Earls of Arundel Warwick and Stafford William Latimer Guy Bryan and John Montacute Banerets John Hastings John Gildesborough and Edward Dalyngrugge Knights William Walworth and John Philpot Citizens of London and Thomas Graa Citizen of York c. Then the 7 Ib. n. 16. The Lords and Commons grant a Fifteenth and half and Tenth and half For an Expedition into Britany Lords and Commons perceiving the King and Kingdom were set round with Enemies who with great Force endeavoured all they could as well by Land as Sea to destroy them both and further to extinguish the English Language therefore for the Defence and Safety of the Kingdom and for the good Success of the Expedition ordered into Britany and Destruction of the said Enemies grant freely tho it was very hard to be born to the King One Fifteenth and half without Cities and Burghs and One Tenth and half within Cities and Burghs with Prayer That his Subsidy and what was remaining of that given the last Parlement might only be applied to the Expedition into Britany and no where else Considering also 8 Ib. n. 17. The Subsidy of Wooll and granted a further time
side they intended to have burnt the City of London and to have divided all the Rich Goods found there amongst themselves This he affirmed to have been their Design as he desired God would help him at his going out of the World W. Walworth and other chief Citizens of London Knighted and then had his Head struck off For their Good Service in destroying Wat Tiler preserving the City and giving him Assistance the King Knighted 1 Stow's Annals p. 463. William Walworth Major John Philpot Nicholas Brembre and Robert Laund Aldermen and gave to Sir William Walworth 100 l. per Annum Land and to the other 40 l. per Annum to them and their Heirs for ever And not long after Knighted Nicholas Twiford and Adam Francis Two other Aldermen In the 2 Wals f. 278. n. 50. 279. lin 4. time of these Insurrections and Rebellions the Duke of Lancaster was in Scotland where he concluded a Truce for Two Years before they heard of the Tumults and Riots in England 3 Ibm. n. 30 40. A two Years Truce with the Scots A Quarrel between the D. of Lancaster Earl of Northumberland In his return he was denied Entrance into Berwic by the Earl of Northumberland which mightily incensed him against the Earl On the 16th of July 4 Rot. Claus 5 Rot. II. M. 40 Dors A Parlement called Writs were sent forth for a Parlement to meet at Westminster on Monday after the Exaltation of Holy Cross or 14th of September which was afterwards Prorogued to the 5 Ib. M. 39 Dors morrow of All-Souls which was Monday when it was 6 Rot. Parl. 5 Ric. II. n. 1. Adjourned to the next Day many Lords and Prelates being absent and so unto Wednesday when by reason of the Quarrel between the Duke of Lancaster and Earl of Northumberland who came to the Parlement with great Force of Armed Men and Archers the King They came to the Parlement with great Force of armed Men. caused the Parlement to be Adjourned unto Saturday in which 7 Wals f. 280. n. 40 50. The K. ends the Quarrel time the King composed the Differences between them and ended the Quarrel The Cause of Summons was 8 Rot. Parl. 5 Ric. II. n. 8. The cause of Summons declared to be That they might consider how to procure the Quiet and Peace of the Nation and settle it after the late Tumults and Insurrections to confirm or repeal the Revocation the King had made of the Grants of Liberty and Manumission by Force and Coertion obtained by the Natives Bond-Tenants and Villains That the King was much indebted and in great Necessity for Money to maintain his Court and the Wars The whole Parlement Lords and Commons 9 Ibm. n. 13. The Liberties and Manumissions of the Villains c. repealed by Authority of Parlement declared the Grants of Liberties and Manumission to Natives Villains and Bond-Tenants to be by Coertion in Disheritance of them and Destruction of the Realm and therefore to be null and repealed by Authority of Parlement The Commons 1 Ibm. The Commons desire certain Prelates and Lds. to treat with them The King prayed the King to have certain Prelates and Lords to comune with them about their Charge for that the Matters very highly concerned the State of the Realm and it was much to the Purpose to have their Advice The Answer 2 Ibm. n. 14. grants their Request was They should give in the Names to the King in Writing of such as they desired that he might advise about it Which was done and the King granted their Desire le Roy lour Grantast al Effect qils furent Demandez And the Commons further * Ibm. n. 16. The Commons pray the King the Prelates by themselves the Great Lds. by themselves and the Kâs by themselves and the Justices by themselves might treat about their Charge and their Advice reported to theâ This was contrary to the Practice and Custom of Parlement which the K. would have observed prayed the King That the Prelates by themselves the Great Lords Temporal by themselves the Knights by themselves the Justices by themselves and all other Estates singly might be charged to treat and comune about their Charge and that their Advice might be reported to the Commons To which it was answered Tha the King had charged the Lords and other Sages to comune and treat diligently upon the said Matters But the ancient Custom and Form of Parlement had always been That the Commons should first report their Advice upon the Matters given them to the King and Lords of Parlement and not on the contrary and therefore the King would that the ancient and good Customs and Form of Parlement should be kept and observed After the Commons had conferred 3 Ibm n. 17. The Commons complain of the ill Government of toâ Kingdom with the Lords they returned into the Parlement and made great Complaint of the ill Government of the Realm which if not amended the Kingdom would be in short time ruined They complained of the Government about the King's Person his Court the over-great Number of his Servants of the Chancery Kings-Bench Common-Pleas Exchequer of grievous Oppressions in the Country par la Outrageouse Multitude de Braceurs des Quereles Mainteinours qi sout come Roys en Pais que Droit ne Loy est a poy fait c. by the great Multitude of Bracers of Quarrels and Maintainers who behaved themselves like Kings in the Country so as there was very little of Law or Right and of other things which they said were the cause of the late Commotion Rumor and Mischiefs of the Land and requested they might be amended The King 4 Ibm n. 18. Certain Lords and others assigned to survey and examin the Government of the King's Person and Kingdom These Lords and others were assigned and chosen by the King See n. 27. by Advice of the Lords and his Council granted that certain Prelates Lords and others should survey and examin the Government of his Person and Court and to think of sufficient Remedies The Persons chosen to make this Enquiry were The Duke of Lancaster the Elect of Canterbury the Arch-Bishop of York the Bishops of Winchester Ely Excester and Rochester the Earls of Arundel Warwic Stafford Suffolk and Salisbury the Lords Zouch Nevil Grey of Ruthin and Fitz-Walter Monsieur Richard le Scrop Monsieur Guy de Bryan and others autres 5 Ibm. The King's Confessor not to come to Court The King's Confessor was charged to abstain from coming to and remaining at Court by the Request of the Commons and Assent of the Lords The Commons 6 Ibm n. 19 20 21 22 23. The Commons Petition the Duke of Lancaster and others assigned to appoint Officers c. Petition the Duke of Lancaster and others assigned by the King to that purpose to place the most valued Officers about the
broke down the Scholars Chambers and took and carried away Goods and Chattels to a great value a grant value Also That they compelled the Masters and Scholars under Pain of Death and Destruction of their Habitations to renounce all manner of Franchises and Privileges granted to them by any King whatsoever and submit to the Government of the Town for ever Also By threatning Death they caused the Masters and Scholars to enter into Bonds to pay them great Sums of Money and forced them to give a General Acquittance and Release of all Actions Real and Personal Also That by threatning Death they compelled the Masters and Scholars to deliver to them their Charters and Privileges which they burnt in the Market-Place contrary to the King's Proclamation and Prohibition The King issued his * Ib. n. 46 47. Writs To John Masterman the present Mayor who was then one of the * Ib. n. 48. Burgesses for the Town in this Parlement and Bayliffs and to Edward Lystere the late Mayor and Bayliffs when the Riot and Tumult was to appear in Parlement to acquit themselves if they could before him and his Council reciting in his Writs most what they had done in prejudice of the Chancellor Masters and Scholars of the Vniversity They appeared and were ordered to deliver up the Renunciation Bond and Release above-mentioned under the Vniversity Seals which were cancelled in Parlement and are entred upon the Roll. The Bill against them being then read in their presence in Parlement they were asked what they had to say why their Franchises and Privileges should not be taken into the King's Hands as forfeit at that time they were not charged with any Crime but as they were told were only to answer concerning their Franchise which they did by * Ib. n. 57. Counsel and denied the Matter of Fact and further said if any such things were done they were done by the Traitors and Malefactors of the Counties of Essex Hertfordshire and Kent which came to their Town in great numbers but it appearing they were always present at these Wicked Practices and that the Renunciation Bond and Releases of the Vniversity were in their keeping and that upon the King's Precept they would not deliver them it was thought evidence enough that they were guilty of the whole when they submitted themselves wholly to the King's Grace to do what he pleased with their Franchise some part whereof by advice and assent of the Some of their Franchises granted to the University Prelates and Lords the King gave to the Vniversity and the Residue he re-granted to the Town On the 13th of December because 4 Ib. n. 64. The Parlement adjourned Christmass was near and the time of the Queen's coming into England was also near and for that her Marriage and Coronution were to be solemnized le Parlement soit ajourne par nostre seigneur le Roy de lassent des Prelates c. the King adjourned the Parlement by the assent of the Prelates Lords and Commons unto the Friday next before the Conversion of St. Paul and did Will and Command That the All things by the King's Command to remain as they were until it met again Pleas Causes and other Matters moved in that Parlement and were undetermined and all other things with their dependences should remain as they were in the same condition until the Friday abovesaid At the meeting again 5 Ib. n. 66. The Duke of Lancaster's Proposals of going into Spain c. of the Parlement there was a great Dispute about a Voyage Monsieur Despainge the Duke of Lancaster offered to make into Portugal if the Kingdom would provide him 60000 l. to pay the Wages of 2000 Men at Arms and 2000 Archers for half a year The Pretences or Reasons for this Voyage were for the saving of such English as were then there that he might recover his Right he had there for the safe-guard of the Sea and the Realm of England si Dieux plest and if God pleased for the greater destruction of its Enemies Offering also to repay this Sum in Three years either in Money or acceptable Service Upon this Offer and Voyage the Lords had a long Debate some approved He obtained not what he desired his Reasons others not so as he obtained not what he desired Yet the 6 Ib. n. 67. Lords and Commons on the 25th of February considering the Necessities of the King and the multitude of his The King's Enemies many by Sea and Land Enemies by Sea and Land with the great Expences he must be at for the defence of the Kingdom and resistance of such Enemies granted on their Free-will to the King the Subsidy of Wooll Woollfells and Leather as he received it upon the last The Subsidy of Wooll c. granted for Four years Grant from that day until the Feast of St. John Baptist next coming and from thence for Four years Whether such Defence or Resistance should be by the Voyage of Monsieur de Lancaster into Spain or any other manner whatever with this express Protestation of the Commons That it was not their intention to be obliged by any Words to Quarrel Conquer or have War with The Commons protest against Quarrelling c. with Spain Spain particularly any way whatsoever but only for the Defence of the Kingdom and Resistance of its Enemies by the advice of the Lords as it should seem best to them to ordain par lavis des seigneurs del dit Roialme come meultz lour semblera a ordeiner Between the summons and meeting of the next Parlement * Walsingham f. 290. n. 20 30 c. The Great Seal taken from Richard le Scrop the Great Seal was taken from Richard le Scrop who had received it by approbation of Parlement because he would not pass some large Gifts of Estates which had escheated to the Crown to some Ambitious Knights and Esquires inferior Servants to the King and given to Robert Braybroke * Cl. 6 Ric. II. M. 24. Dors Which disquieted the Great Men. Bishop of London on the Vigil of St. Matthew the Apostle or 20th of September by which action the King much disquieted the Great Men and Community of the Kingdom In the Sixth of the King a 7 Rot. Parl. 6 Ric. II. n. 1 2. A Parlement The Cause of Summons the Defence of the Land and to provide Means to make it Parlement was summoned to meet on Monday Eight days after Michaelmas and was adjourned until Wednesday by the King's Command when the King and Lords met in the Painted Chamber before whom the Names of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses were called over The Bishop of London then Lord Chancellor amongst others declared the cause of Summons to be for the Defence of the Land against its Enemies and to provide Means to make it The Bishop of Hereford by the King's Order made a 8 N. 9 10. A further Declaration of
for there is nothing of this Accusation on the Parlement-Roll About the 6 Wals f. 310. n. 30. A. D. 1385. 8 Ric. II. The Duke of Lancaster goes into France makes only a Truce for 3 quarters of a year His extravagant Expences beginning of August the Duke of Lancaster went into France to Treat about a Peace or Truce He staid there long with many Noblemen and made a Truce only to the first of May next coming and then returned after the Expence of 50000 Marks While the * Ib. n. 40 50. John of Northampton's Trial and Judgment Duke was in France the King called many of the Noblemen together at Reding where John of Northampton was Tried for his late Practices in London when he was Convicted by the Testimony of his Clerc and Sentence was to be given upon him in the King's Presence He said such Judgment ought not to pass upon him in the Absence of his Lord the Duke which brought ill Suspicions upon him The Judge told him That he was to acquit himself by Duel of the Crimes laid against him or by the Laws of the Land to be Drawn Hanged and Quartered To which making no Answer he was condemned to perpetual Prison above 100 Miles from London and sent to Tintagel-Castle in Cornwal and the Goods to be seized to his King's Use Some time after the King * Ibm. f. 314. n. 50. The Duke of Lancaster was to have been Arraigned of High-Treason intending to Arraign the Duke of Lancaster upon several Articles of Treason before Sir Robert Trisilian Lord Chief Justice whereas he ought to have been Tried by his Peers he Victualled and Manned his Castle of Pontfract and stood upon his Guard until his Peace was made by the Princess of Wales his Mother On the 7 Rot. Parl. 8 Ric. II. n. 1 2 3. A Parlement The cause of Summons morrow of St. Martin or 12th of November a Parlement assembled at Westminster The Chancellor shewed the King's great Care of the Church Commons and Laws of England and further shewed how the Nation was invironed with Enemies the French Spaniards Scots and Flemings and that the chief cause of calling the Parlement was to provide for the Safety and Defence of the Kingdom and to consider how this Provision might best and most speedily be made and so as the poor People might be least burthened and withal let them know the King offered to go in his own Person for Defence of the Kingdom against any Enemy by the Advice of his Council These things considered 8 Ibm. n. 10. Two 15ths granted the Lords and Commons granted the King for the Defence of the Kingdom the Safeguard of the Sea and Marches of Scotland Two Fifteenths one to be paid at Lady-Day next coming the other at Midsummer upon condition that the last half Fifteenth granted at Salisbury might not be paid And in case the King went not in his own Person against his Enemies or that Peace or Truce should be made with them then the latter of these Two Fifteenths not to be Levied In this Parlement 9 Ibm. n. 13. The Judgment against Alice Perrers repealed Alice Perrers the Wife of Sir William Windsor petitioned to have the Judgment and Order made against her in the 50th of Edward III. and the Judgment and Statute made against her in the first of this King to be repealed and that she might be restored to all her Lands and Tenements 1 Ibm. Ro. Which was granted by Advice and Assent of the Lords and Commons so as the Gifts and Grants of any of the Lands Tenements and Houses repealed may remain in force There is nothing more concerning Scotland and England in our Historians for this Year but alternate Invasions as they found or made Opportunities and burning and plundering each others Countries Next Year 2 Knight col 2674 n. 60. The French and Scots join to invade England John de Vienna Admiral of France came from thence with a great Fleet and in June transported an Army into Scotland to join with the Scots to invade England The King prepares an Army to march into Scotland and sends the Duke of Lancaster with a good Force before to secure the Borders 3 Ibm. col 2675. n. 10. The King marcheth into Scotland with a great Army On the 7th of July the King was at Leicester and the Queen with him and there went before came with and followed him the Flower of the English Militia Earls Barons Knights Esquires Valets and others to a vast Number With this Royal Army the King marched into Scotland but could not find the Scots or at least could not follow them into the Woods Forests Fastnesses or the High-lands whither they drove with them their great Cattel 4 Ib. n. 20 30 40. The Scots fly into the Woods and High-lands Finding nothing in the Country he burnt Edinburgh and many other Towns cut down Woods and burnt them likewise While these things were doing by the English toward the High-lands about Edinburgh and in the East-Marches the Scots and French slipt the English entred the The French and Scots march into England West-Marches burnt Penreth plundered the Country took many Captives and made an Attempt upon Carlisle but hearing of the coming of the English got again into their own Country 5 Wals f. 317. n. 30. and do more Mischief there than the King with his Army did in Scotland A mighty Fleet prepared by carrying more out of England than the King with his Royal Army carried out of Scotland While the English Army was in Scotland the King of France was providing a mighty Fleet and Army at Sluis in Flanders to invade England Froysart 6 Vol. 2. cap. 53 53 54. the King of France to invade England says this Navy was Twelve hundred and eighty seven Ships in September 1386. at Sluis and Blanqueberg and adds since God created the World there was never seen so many great Ships together The Land-Forces were according to this mighty Fleet and the King having notice of these vast Preparations provided accordingly both by Sea and Land to intercept them or hinder their Descent 7 Ibm. c. 59. The Wind held contrary so as they could not pass toward England until after St. Andrew or 30th of November when a Council being called it was resolved it being so late in the Year the Expedition was laid aside until April or May following 8 Ib. c. 60. Froysard says he had an Account of the great Provision the Dauphin of Avergn made for this Voyage from himself In the 9th of this King a Parlement was 9 Claus 9 Ric. II. M. 45 Dors A. D. 1386. holden at Westminster on the Friday next after St. Luke in which the Lords Great Men and the Communities of Counties Cities and Burghs 1 Rot. Parl. 9 Ric. II. n. 10. A Tax granted for the Duke of Lancaster's Voyage into Spain Memorandum
under the protection of their Franchises and were detained by the Inhabitants of those Places might have power to enter such Places and seize and bring away their Villanes The Answer was the same with the foregoing According to the Request of the Commons the 7 Walsingh f. 347. n. 10 20. Mezeray f. 413. The Truce between England and Fr. continued for a year longer Duke of Lancaster went into France to Treat of a final Peace he was splendidly received at Amiens by the King and chief Nobility of that Kingdom who met him there The Issue of the Treaty was That the Truce should continue for One year longer for the Observation of which both Kings made Oath The King about this time wanted Money and sent to the City of London to borrow a Thousand Pounds who 8 Knighten Col. 2740. n. 10. c. Walsingham ut supra n. 50. c. The City of London deny to lend the King a Thousand Pounds And almost killed a Lumbard that lent it him denied to lend him it and abused and beat a Lumbard so grievously that offered to lend it as they near killed him for this and other things by advice of a great Council held at Nottingham their Liberties were seized and being convinced they had forfeited them Their Liberties seised The Major and Sheriffs imprisoned Their Liberties restored by the Mediation of the Duke of Glocester the Major and Sheriffs were sent to Prison and Sir Edward Dalyngrug was made Guardian of the City On the Assumption of the Virgin Mary or 15th of August the King with a great Train of the Nobility with his Queen went into the City where he was most Honourably and Nobly Received and Presented both himself and Queen and not long after by the Mediation of Friends especially the Duke of Glocester the Liberties of the City were Restored with Power of choosing a Major as before In the Parlement holden on the Quindene of St. Hillary in the The Earl of Arundel against the Duke of Lancaster Seventeenth of this King the Earl of Arundel declared several things the King had done for the Duke of 9 Rot. Parl. 17 Ric. II. n. 11. A. D. 1393 1394. He asks the Duke's Pardon in Parlement Lancaster that were against his Honour and Profit but they were such as the King answered them all himself and justified them and he was by the King and Lords ordered to ask his Pardon in full Parlement which was done The King Lords Knights of Honour and Justices in this Parlement 1 Ib. n. 16. The King Lords c. assent to a Peace to be made with France assented to a Peace so as the King did not make Homage Liege and saving also and always the Liberty of his Person and the Crown of England and of his Lieges of the same Kingdom and that he and his Heirs might Resort and have Regress to the Name Title and Right of the Crown and Kingdom of France if the Peace should be broken by his Adversary and his Heirs and also That such Moderations and Modifications should be made that no Consiscation that is seisure of the Dutchy of Guyen might happen Knighton says this was only a Truce for Four years and four months as well by Sea as Land Col. 2741. n. 20. The King charged the Commons to give their 2 Ib. n. 17. Advice in this Matter They Answer by a Schedule given in by the Hands of Mr. John Bussy their Speaker wherein the said Articles of Peace between the King and his Adversary of France were read and partly understood by them and they had considered Three Three Points too high for the Commons to give their Advice in Points that were too high for them upon which they dare not Treat or give Advice to wit Homage Liege Soveraignty and Resort yet referring all and giving their Consent for the good of Peace to what the Lords Knights of Honour and the Justices had consented to before so as Homage should be done for and have Relation to the Dutchy of Guyen only and in no wise to the Crown and Kingdom of England What the Articles of this Peace were it doth not appear upon the Parlement Roll. But the next year by Edward Earl of Rutland Thomas Earl Marshall and of Nottingham and Messire William Lescrop Commissioners for the King of England and the Dukes of Berry Burgundy Orleans and Burbon or any other Two or three of them Commissioners for the King of France * The Original in the Chapter House at Westminster there was a Truce general by Sea and Land agreed for 28 years which was to begin at Michaelmass 1398 when the Truce at Leulingham and the prolongations of it were to end During which Truce all taking of Prisoners Goods and Chattels Fortified Towns Fortresses and other Places all Pillagings Robberies Burnings Demolishing Houses and Walls destroying Fruit Trees and others and all other Feats of War tout autre faits de Guerre were to cease between the Kingdoms Lands and Seigneuries on both Parts and between the Kingdoms Lands Seigneuries and Subjects of their Friends Allies Aydants and Adherents whatsoever And that there should be freedom of Intercourse Commerce Trading and Merchandising between the People and Subjects of one Party and the other In this Truce there is not any mention of Homage Liege Soveraignty or Resort The Treaty Agreement and Articles thereof was Ratified by the King of France on the Eleventh of March 1395 and was afterwards Ratified by the King of England and the Ratifications Exchanged in the year 1396 when on the Feast of St. Simon and Jude or 28th of October both Kings at an Interview not far from Calais sware to the performance of them John Duke of 3 Ib. 20 21. The Dukes of Lancaster and Glocester pray Judgment against Sir Tho-Talbtt and others for Conspiring their Deaths Guyen and Lancaster Steward of England and Thomas Duke of Glocester Constable of England Petition the King and Lords for Judgment against Sir Thomas Talbot and others not named for Conspiring their Deaths and raising Force to do it in the County of Chester That they would Declare the Nature of the Offence and ordain Punishment for it The King was informed and advised the Matter contained in the Bill or Petition was open and High Treason and that it touched him and all the Realm and he and all the Lords Judged and Declared it to be so And because the Matter contained in the Bill of Complaint was notorious and open known to the King and Lords and all the States of Parlement and thro' the whole Kingdom and therefore it was ordered and awarded that Writs should issue returnable into the Kings-Bench to take his Body That Proclamation should be made for him to render himself to stand to the Law if not he was to be holden for Convict as attainted of Treason and all who received him were to incur the same Pain and
Forfeiture he ought to do If the 4 Ib. n. 52. Suggestion of a Bill in Chancery was not true the Chancellor had Power given him to award Damages at his Discretion See Stat. at Large 17 Rich II. Cap. 6. In the Eighteenth of his Reign the * Knighton's Col. 2742. n. 10. Walsingh f. 351. lin 2. The King went into Ireland with an Army King about Michaelmass went with an Army into Ireland to subdue the Irish who were then in Rebellion and with him went the Duke of Glocester the Earls of March Nottingham and Rutland The Duke of York Guardian of the Kingdom in his absence * Rot. Clause 18 Ric. II. M. 23. Dors A Tenth and Fifteenth given called a Parlement to meet Fifteen days after St. Hillary to Consider of the Prosperous and Happy Government of Ireland and to that purpose sent the Duke of Glocester over into England to procure Money from the Parlement and the Lords and Commons * Rot. Parl. 18 Ric. II n. 6. A. D. 1395. The King settled Ireland granted to the King a Tenth and Fifteenth for the Conquest of that Country and in May next following having settled that Nation and left the Earl of March Deputy returned into England In the Twentieth of King Richard in the Parlement 5 Ib. 20 R II. n. 14 15 16. The Commons frame certain Articles against the King's Royalty and Liberty The Speaker charged to tell who brought in that âââl holden on the Feast of St. Vincent or 22d of January the Commons had framed certain Articles in a Bill as the King told the Lords he was informed against his Royalty and Liberty such as his Progenitors enjoyed which he was Resolved to uphold and maintain and Commanded the Lords Spiritual and Temporal to let the Commons know it and Commanded the Duke of Lancaster to Charge Mr. John Bussy the Speaker upon his Allegiance to tell who brought in the Bill That which moved and troubled the King therein was about the Expences of his House and the Bishops and Ladies that frequented the Court. The Commons made their Excuse and Submission to the King in manner following On Saturday the Morrow of the Feast of Candlemass 6 Ib n. 16. The Commons deliver the Bill to the Lords the Lords Spiritual and Temporal were with the Commons and shew them the Will and Command of the King and they delivered the Bill to the Lords and the Name of him that brought it to them to wit Thomas Haxey Which Bill was afterwards delivered Thomas Haxey brought the Bill into the House of Commons to the Clerk of the Crown by the Clerk of the Parlement by the King's Command and presently after the Commons came before the King in Parlement by his Command and there with all Humility and Obedience they could shew great Grief as appeared by their Countenances for that the King had taken such conceit against them Humbly praying the King to hear and accept The Commons Excuse and Submission their Excuse That it never was their Intent or Will to speak shew or do any thing which should be an Offence or Displeasure to his Majesty nor against his Royal Estate or Liberty and especially about this Matter touching his Person and the Government of his House or about the Lords and Ladies in his Court nor of any other Matter that touched himself knowing well that such things do not belong to them but solely to the King himself and his Ordering and that their Intention was for the great Affection they bare to the King as faithful Lieges That the Lords might pray the King to consider his Honourable Estate and do concerning it what he pleased And upon this the Commons submit themselves to the King's Will and Favour humbly praying his Royal Majesty to have them Graciously Excused being always ready to save his Royal Estate and Liberty and to perform in Body and Goods as Loyal Lieges are bound what shall be for the Honour and Safety of his Royal Majesty Whereupon 7 Ib. n. 17. The King fully Excuseth them the Chancellor by Command of the King told the Commons That upon his Royal Benignity and Gracious Seignoury he had them fully Excused On Wednesday after Candlemass Thomas Haxey Clerc was in Parlement Thomas Haxey Judged a Traytor Judged to 8 Ib. n. 23. Death as a Traytor and soon after Sentence the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Thomas Arundel and all the other Prelates came before the King in Parlement with great Humility and made full Protestation That their intire and full Intention was and always should be That his Royal Estate and Royalty should be always saved and preserved without diminution 9 Ibm. The Arch-Bishops and Bishops make Protestation the King's Royalty ought to be preserved They beg the Life Body and Custody of Thomas Haxey which were granted them Et maintenant apres de Juggement rendu devers Thomas Haxey Clerc en Parlement a la mort come traitour viendrent avant le Roy en Parlement ovek grant humilite Lerceveque de Canterbris touz les autres Prelates firent plein protestation que lour entier plein intention âest tout dis serraque le Royal Estate Regalie du Roy soit tout dis savez Gardez sanz Blemissement And then they pray the King to give them the Life of Thomas Haxey and the Custody of his Body not as of right belonging to them but of his special Grace Both which the King granted The King by assent 1 Ib. n. 40. and Stat. at Large 20 Rich. II. Cap. 6. Sir Robert Belknap c. called out of Ireland of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and the Commons of his Special Grace granted to Robert Belknap John Holt and William Burgh Knights Banished into Ireland that they might return into England and practise Law there without impeachment notwithstanding the Statute made in the Eleventh year of the King's Reign saving always against them all the other Points contained in the Statute In the 21st of King Richard's Reign 2 Clause 21 Rich. II. Part 1. M. 27. Dors he summoned a Parlement A Parlement summoned to meet on the Monday after the Exaltation of Holy Cross or 14th of September It was made into a 3 Stat. at Large 21 R. II. Cap. 1 Holy Church the Lords and all Comonalties to enjoy their Liberties and Franchises Statute this Parlement That Holy Church the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and all Cities Burghs and other Commonalties of the Realm should have and enjoy all their Liberties and Franchises as they had reasonably had and enjoyed them in the time of his Noble Progenitors Kings of England For that several Judgments were heretofore undone 4 Rot. Parl. 21 Ric. II. n. 9. because the Clergie were not present the Commons prayed the King they might appoint a general Proctor who might have sufficient Authority to act for them The Two 5
Establishmment and Affirmance of these things the Prelates and Ordinaries of the Provinces of Canterbury and York with one Assent did pronounce the Sentence of the greater Excommunication against all and every of the Subjects of both Provinces that openly or privately by Deed Counsel or Advice should contravene or do against any of the foresaid Premisses the King's Royalty and Prerogative in all things saved According to the Adjournment 7 Ibm n. 44. 21 Ric. II. A. D. 1398. The Parlement met at Shrewsbury the Parlement met at Shrewsbury on Monday after the Quinden of St. Hillary when the Chancellor told them That at first this Parlement was Summoned for the Honour of God and that Holy Church might enjoy all its Liberties and Franchises and that all the Lords Knights Citizens and Burgesses should have and enjoy all their Liberties and Franchises as they reasonably enjoyed and used them in former times 8 Ibm. Also that there should not be more Governours in the Kingdom than One and that the Laws might be duly obeyed and executed as it was more fully contained in the Beginning and Pronunciation of the Cause of this Parlement Also the 9 Ibm. The King desired to know how the Charge for the Defence of the War should be born Chancellor shewed to the Commons the King would be informed by them how the Charge should be born for the Defence of England Ireland Guyen the March of Calais and also the March of Scotland in case they kept not the Truce made for four years which was to end at Michaelmas next coming The Lords Appellants in this Parlement 1 Ibm. n. 47. Stat. ac Large 21 Ric. II. c. 12. The Lords Appellants in this Parlement Moved the Parlement in the 11th of this King might be revoked Edward Duke of Albemarle Thomas Duke of Surrey John Duke of Excester John Marquess of Dorset John Earl of Salisbury Thomas Earl of Glocester and William Earl of Wiltshire Prayed the King and shewed that certain Lords Convict and Attainted the Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel and Warwic by Coertion and Compulsion made him Summon a Parlement at Westminster on the morrow after Candlemas in the 11th Year of his Reign and then reciting what had been done that Year and particularly the Questions and Answers put to and made by Sir Robert Tresilian the other Judges and King's Serjeant at Nottingham that the whole Parlement might be revoked the Commons joined with them in the same Prayer to which the Lords Spiritual and Temporal Assented After the Reading the 2 Ibm. The Answers made to the Questions propounded at Nottingham judged good and lawful The Judges Justices and Serjeants of that Opinion Questions and Answers as well before the King and Lords as Commons all the Estates of Parlement were asked What they thought of the Answers And they said They thought the Justices made and gave their Answers duly and lawfully as good and lawful Liege People of the King ought to do And Sir Thomas Skelton Learned in the Law William Hankeford and William Brenchly the King's Serjeants said The Answers were good and lawful and that if the same Questions had been put to them they would have given the same William Thirning Chief Justice of the Common Bench said The Declaration of Treason not declared belonged to the Parlement but if he were a Lord or Peer of Parlement if he had been asked he would have said in the same manner In like manner said William Ri ãâ¦ã ice of the Common Pleas and Sir Walter Clopton Chief ãâ¦ã of the King's Bench said the same thing Wherefore the ãâ¦ã were judged and affirmed to be good and sufficient in thââ ãâ¦ã ment ãâ¦ã upon by Assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal the ãâ¦ã of the Clergy and Commons and by Advice of the Justi ãâ¦ã and Serjeants aforesaid there being it was 3 Ibm. The Parlement as above annulled Awarded and Judged Ordained and Stablished That the Parlement holden in the said 11th Year shall be clearly annulled and holden for none as a thing made without Authority and against the Will and Liberty of the King and the Right of his Crown and that all the Judgments Statutes and Ordinances made in the same with all things depending upon them shall be revoked and annulled reversed and repealed and holden for none and that all Lands Tenements Fees Advousons and all other Possessions seized as forfeit by colour of the said Judgments shall be restored and delivered to them which were judged or put out or to their Heirs and to them that have in other manner Cause of Action or Title of Right with all manner of Liberties or Franchises as they had at any time with Restitution of Goods and Chattels On Wednesday the third Day of this Meeting 4 Ibm. n. 51. The Commons desire that the greatest Security that can be may be given for not undoing what was done in this Parlement John Bussy the Speaker alledged That before that time many Ordinances and Statutes made in divers Parlements had been reversed by diversity of Opinions and other Reasons and Subtilties and on behalf of the Commons prayed the King That the greatest Security that could be given might be taken for the not undoing the Ordinances and Judgments made in this Parlement Whereupon the King charged all the Estates in Parlement to give them their Advice for the best and most firm Security in this case The Lords Spiritual and Temporal answered That they had Sworn before to hold and keep the said Judgments Establishments and Statutes * This Salvo was not in their Oaths which they would maintain with all their Power as much as in them was The King also demanded of the Justices and Serjeants If they knew any other more secure way for the perpetual keeping and observing of the Ordinances and Judgments c. Who answered The greatest Security that could be was established by Parlement And then the Lords Temporal and Spiritual renewed their Oaths before the King in Parlement upon the Lords Spiritual and Temporal renew their Oaths Cross of Canterbury and also the greatest part of the Commons held up their hands in Affirmance of their Oaths and likewise the Proctors of the Clergy and the Knights being about the King And then after Proclamation had been made in audience of all the People To know if they would 5 Ibm. The People Consent to these things Consent to this manner of Security To which they answered lifting their Hands on high and crying with loud Voices It pleased them well and fully consented thereunto Thomas le Despenser Petitions * Ib. n. 55. to the end of n. 66. The Repeal of the Judgments against the Despensers 14th 15th of Ed. II. confirmed and the Reverse of that Appeal in the 1st of Ed. III. repealed the King in full Parlement wherein he recites the Petitions of Hugh the Father and Hugh the Son to the
them to the Parlement which was to begin on the Monday next after the Exaltation of Holy Cross or 14th of September which was that Year on the Friday so as the Parlement began the 17th of that Month. First the Bill 6 Ibm. The Effect of the Bill of Appeal and the Articles against them sets forth That the Duke of Glocester and Earl of Arundel designing to accroach and have the Government of his Royal Person and Kingdom his Liberties and all his Dignities as well within the Kingdom as without when the Parlement sate at Westminster in the 10th Year of his Reign sent a Peer of the Land to him who on their Behalf and by their Command told him That if he would not Consent to make to Them and Others they should Name such a Commission whereby they might have the Government as above he should be in Danger of his Life and the Lords and Commons of Parlement would depart without his Leave and then he should see in what a strait Condition he would be in So that by their Power and for Fear he granted such a Commission as they desired And then follows the Commission Dated at Westminster Nov. 19. in the 10 of his Reign by virtue whereof the Commissioners took the Government upon them Also 7 Ibm. the Duke and Earl of Arundel to accomplish their Traiterous Purpose and to have your Person ordered as they pleased and the Government of your whole State Laws Majesty and Dignity prevailed with Thomas Earl of Warwic and Thomas Mortimer to join with them in their Traiterous Design who by Agreement as Traitors to the King and Kingdom all met and assembled on the 13th of November in the 11th Year of your Reign at Haringay in Middlesex with a great Number of People Armed and Arrayed And made divers of your Liege People in several Parts of your Realm to rise and march with them against you contrary to their Legiance And would not come before your Presence until they were secured by your Oath they might come and return safely which notwithstanding they all came before you in your Palace at Westminster with great Force of Armed Men and traiterously Constrained you to take them into your safe Protection against your Will Also 8 Ibm. the Duke the Earls of Arundel and Warwic and Thomas Mortimer continuing their Traiterous Purpose by Force of People did take and imprison divers of your Liege People and amongst others Sir Simon Burley and brought him to your Parlement held on the morrow of the Purification in the 11th of your Reign and there suggested divers Points of Crime and Treason against him And the Advice of every Lord then present was asked concerning the Crimes of the said Simon and afterwards the Duke and Earls would know your Advice or Opinion voloint savoir vostre avys and you answered plainly He was not Guilty in any Point objected against him And after that the Duke and Earls caused you to come into a secret Place at Westminster and shew you the Points of the Crimes abovesaid To whom you then answered The said Simon was not any ways Guilty of any of those Points And there they took upon them traiterously to have you constrained to have consented to the Judgment they designed against him and you would not consent to any Judgment to be given against the said Simon Yet nevertheless ââe said Duke and Earls took upon them Royal Power in Prejudice of you and in Derogation of your Crown and without your Assent and contrary to your Will in your Absence and in the Absence of many other Peers of Parlement without their Assent and against their Wills awarded the said Simon should be Drawn Hanged and Decollated and thereupon they caused his Head to be struck off traiterously against your Peace Crown Majesty and Dignity Also 9 Ibm. the foresaid Duke Earls and Thomas Mortimer continuing their Malicious False and Traiterous Purpose and Force at Huntington on Thursday after the Feast of St. Nicholas or 6th of December in the said 11th Year Traiterously agreed and intended to have gone with their Force to any Place of the Kingdom where they might have found you to have surrendred to you their Homage Liege and to have Deposed you and this they would have done had they not been hindred by Henry de Lancaster Earl of Derby and Thomas Mowbray Earl of Nottingham And the Duke and Earls continuing their Traiterous Intention and Force by Agreement between them caused the Records in your Treasury of the Time of your Great Grandfather King Edward to be searched how he Demised himself of his Crown or Quitted his Crown and they shew to you in Writing the Causes of the Demise of his Crown in your Palace at Westminster in the time of Parlement in the 11th Year coment vostre dit besail soy demyst de sa Coroun monsterent en escript a vous tres redoute Sr. les causes del demys de sa Coroun deinz vostre Royal Palyes de Westminster a dit Parlement lan unzisme And they said falsly and traiterously That they had Cause sufficient to Depose you but for the Reverence they had for your most Noble Grandfather and most Noble Father And said also That in hopes of your better Government they would suffer you to continue in your Royal Estate and Regalty Which 1 Ibm. Treasons so imagined or contrived done and perpetrated by the foresaid Duke Earls and Thomas Mortimer against your Royal Person Estate Majesty and Dignity as is above declared We Appellants there named your Loyal Lieges have been and are ready to prove against the said Duke the Earls of Arundel and Warwic and Thomas Mortimer as you most Dread Lord and this High and Honourable Court your Parlement shall Order Thus far the Articles of the General Appeal against these Four Persons Which having been read 2 Ibm. the Appellants prayed the King the Appealed might be brought before him in Parlement to make their Answer And accordingly Ralph Lord Nevill Constable of the Tower there present had Order to bring before the Parlement Richard Earl of Arundel then his Prisoner and did so on the 21st of September On the fourth Day of the Parlement The Trial of the Earl of Arundel when by Command of the King and the Peers the Duke of Lancaster Steward of England told him That he was Appealed of divers High Treasons and the Appeal having been read to him his Answer That he had a General Pardon in the Parlement holden His Plea in the 11th of the King's Reign and a Charter of Pardon made to him within six Years and prayed the Allowance of them To whom it was said by the Duke of Lancaster by Command of Over-ruled the King and Advice of all the Peers of Parlement That the Pardon made in the 11th Year was made by constraint upon the King by the Duke Earls and others of their Party accroaching to themselves
Royal Power in Prejudice of the King his Royal Estate his Crown and Dignity And that the Charter of Pardon was made in Deceit of the King and expresly against him his Royalty sa Regalie and Dignity wherefore the said Pardon and Charter by Assent of the King and all Estates of Parlement upon the Request of the Commons had been in this Parlement Repealed and made Void And then the Earl was asked if he would say any other thing and Sir Walter Clopton Chief Justice of the King's Bench by the King's Command declared to him the Law and the Punishment he must undergo if he said nothing else and told him if he did not plead further he would be Convict and Attainted of all the Matters objected against him Notwithstanding this and the Repeal of the Charter and Pardon he demanded the Allowance of them The Appellants in their proper Persons prayed the King it would please him to give Judgment upon him as Convict of all His Judgment the Points he was Appealed Whereupon the Duke of Lancaster by Command of the King and all the Lords Temporal and Sir Thomas Percy having Power sufficient from the Prelates and Clergy as appeared by Record in this Parlement Awarded the Earl of Arundel Culpable and Convict of all the Points of which he was appealed and adjudged him Traitor to the King and Realm and that he should be Drawn Hanged Headed and Quartered and because The Aggravation of his Treasons the Treasons were so high as to have surrendred their Homage Liege and Deposed the King and the Levying of War having been so notorious the said Duke of Lancaster by Command of the King the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having Power as above by Assent of the King Awarded That all the Castles Mannors Lands Tenements Reversions Fees Advousons and every other manner of Inheritance as well in Fee-taile as Fee-simple which were the Earl of Arundel's on the 19th of November in the 10th Year of the King or afterwards and also all the Lands and Tenements of which other Persons were inâeoââed to his Vse the said 19th of November or afterwards should be forfeit to the King and his Heirs and also all his Goods and Chattels should be forfeited to the King who pardoned the Execution of his Judgment to be Drawn Hanged and Quartered but was Beheaded near the Tower of London on the same Day The King and Lords as well Spiritual and Temporal would not nor was it their Intention that the Lands and Tenements Fees Advowsons Reversions or any other Inheritance the said Earl of Arundel was infeââed to the use of another by reason of this Judgment should in any manner be forfeit On the same day the Earl of Arundel was 3 Append. n. 111. brought into Parlement Tryed and Convicted the King directing his Warrant to Thomas Earl Marshall Captain of the Town of Calais and to his A Warrant to the Earl Marshall to bring the Body of the Duke of Glocester into Parlement Lieutenant That he should bring the Body of Thomas Duke of Glocester in his Custody with all speed he could to Answer to divers Articles of Treason in Parlement according to the Law and Custom used in England objected against him by the Appellants and to do further and receive what should be ordered by him and his Council concerning him in Parlement Dated at Westminster the 21st of September in the 21st year of his Reign by the King and Council in Parlement The 4 Ibm. The Earl Marshal returned he was dead Answer of the Earl Marshall was That he could not bring him before the King and his Council in that present Parlement for that he being in his Custody in the King's Prison at Calais died there This Return was made September 24. Upon 5 Pleas of the Crown 21 Ric. II. Reading of this Writ and Return in Parlement the Appellants in their proper Persons prayed the King That the Duke of Glocester might be declared Traytor and Enemy to him as having levied War in the Kingdom against his Person contrary to his Ligeance and that all his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels as they ought in this Case notwithstanding his Death might be forfeit Whereupon the Commons also of this Parlement prayed the King and Lords That it being notoriously known to the King and all the Estates of the present Parlement and to all the Kingdom that the Duke and others of his Party assembled at Haringay in the County of Middlesex with a great number of People Armed and Arrayed to make War against the King contrary to their Ligeance and came with such Force into the presence of the Person of the King which was to levy War against their Liege Lord That he might be adjudged Traytor and that his Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels might be forfeit notwithstanding his Death as they ought in this Case Upon this all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy having Power as abovesaid having been fully Examined said That the said Crime and Treason were notoriously known to them and the whole Kingdom wherefore His Judgment all the Lords Temporal and Monsieur Thomas Percy by assent of the King declared him guilty of levying of War and Traytor and adjudged all his Castles Mannors Lands c. which he was possessed of on the 13th of November in the Eleventh year of this Reign as in the Earl of Arundel's Judgment forfeit to the King and his Heirs And that none of his Issue or Heirs of his Body or their Issue or Heirs in time to come should ever bear the Royal Armes of England intire nor with difference ne ove deference or in other manner whatsoever nor should inherit the Crown of England Upon 6 Ibm. the 25th of September the Appellants in full Parlement prayed the King That if there were any thing upon Record whether by Confession of any Person appealed or other Person whatsoever touching their Appeal that it might be openly known and declared in full Parlement Then by Command of the King and Advice of all the Lords Temporal 7 Append. n. 112. The Confession of the Duke of Glocester when Prisoner before Sir William Rickhill a Commission bearing Date the 17th of August this year was read directed to Monsieur William Rickhill one of the Justices of the Common Bench and a Confession made before him by Thomas Duke of Glocester by force of that Commission and the Return of that Commission was then also Read which follows in these Words This is the Answer 8 8 Pleas of the Crown in Parlement 21 of Ric. II. of William Rickhill to the Commission of his Liege Lord. THomas Duke of Glocester be the name of Thomas of Woodstok the zer of the King Richard Twenty one in the Castle of Cales by vertue of a Commission of the King as it is more plainly declared in the same directed to William Rickhill Justice hath * * Declared
Droiturel Naturel Soveraign Seigneur de sa Grace especial prist la Batail en sa mayn And it was said to the Duke of Hereford That the King by full Advice Authority The King by Advice of those who had the Authority of Parlement stayed the Battel And banish'd the Duke of Hereford for 10 years Note the Duke of Hereford's Father John Duke of Lancastir was chief in this Advice and Judgment 6 Ibm. The Duke of Norfolk banished by the same Advice and Authority and Assent of Parlement le Roy par plein Avys Auctorite Assent du Parlement Willed or Ordained and Adjudged for the Peace and Tranquillity of him his Kingdom and Subjects and to eschew Debates and Troubles especially between the Dukes their Friends and Well-willers That the Duke of Hereford should go out of the Kingdom for Ten Years and be gone within Eight Days after the Day of St. Edward the Confessor or 13th of October upon pain to incur Treason by Authority of Parlement Also it was Ordained by Authority and under the pain aforesaid That the Duke of Hereford should not come in the Company of Thomas Duke of Norfolk nor of Thomas Arundel nor send or cause to be sent or receive or cause to be received by Message or otherwise to or from either of them It was then also 6 said to the Duke of Norfolk That forasmuch as at Windsor the 29th of April in the 21st of the King he had confessed certain Points of the Appeal or Schedule abovesaid which he had denied at Oswaldstre on the 23d of February foregoing which were very likely to have bred great Trouble within the Kingdom The King desiring to punish as Rightful Lord all such as were the Authors of such Troubles and Debates and also willing to avoid the Occasions of them Adjudged and Ordained by the same Advice Authority and Assent of Parlement That Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk should void his Realm voidera son Roialme for term of Life and that he shall be out of the Kingdom by the 20th of October next coming and remain in Germany Bohemia and Hungary and in other Parts of Christendom upon pain to incur Treason by Authority aforesaid and that he should not come in the Company of the Duke of Hereford nor of Thomas Arundel nor send or receive c. as before in the Duke of Hereford's Case upon the same pain And it was Ordained by Authority of Parlement as above That if either of the Dukes or any other do procure any thing to be done against the least point in the Ordinance or what was done on the 16th of September shall incur the pain of Treason as if it had been done against any Ordinance of the Parlement begun at Westminster and adjourned to Shrewsbury or if they or any other for them shoulk seek for any manner of Pardon or Licence to return home they were to incur the same pain by the same Authority On Tuesday on the morrow of St. Edward the 14th of October next following the King with the 7 Stat. at Large 21 Ric. II. c. 16. These things though in the 22d year are entred on the Parlement Roll 21st as part of that Parlement Ordinances and Statutes made at Bristol Dukes of Lancaster York Albemarle Surrey and Excester the Marquess of Dorset the Earls of March Salisbury and Glocester John Bussy Henry Green and John Russel by Virtue and Authority to them committed in Parlement at Bristol made certain Ordinances and Statutes Five whereof are printed in the Statutes at Large Cap. 16 17 18 19 20. the last whereof relating only to our Purpose and varying in Print somewhat from the Roll I have added to it what was wanting Also the King on the same Tuesday on the morrow of St. Edward by the same Assent of the Lords and Knights of Counties so assigned by the said 8 Rot. Parl. 21 Ric. II. n. 85. so entred though it was in the 22 Ric. II Not to be repealed under pain of Treason Authority of Parlement doth Ordain That every Person that procureth or pursueth to Repeal or Reverse any of the said Statutes or Ordinances made by the King by the Assent of the said Lords and Knights assigned by Power and Authority of Parlement and that duly proved in Parlement shall be Adjudged and have Execution as a Traitor to the Kingdom in like manner as they which Pursue or Procure to be Repealed the Statutes and Ordinances made during the time of the said Parlement After this Provision made for the sure keeping of the Statutes The Oaths of the Bishops and Lords enlarged and Ordinances made by the King with the Assent of the Lords and Knights assigned by Power and Authority of the Parlement the Oath of the Bishops when they received their Temporalties of the Temporal Lords when they had Livery of their Lands and Tenements were enlarged with these Additions To the Bishops Oath was added 9 Ibm. n 86. The Additions to the Bishops Oath You shall Swear That well and truly vous jurez que Bien Loyalment Tendrez Sustendez Esterrez sanz fraud on mal Engyn ove touz les Estatutes Establishments Ordenances Jugements faits c. you will Hold Vphold and Stand with without Fraud or Deceit all the Statutes Establishments Ordinances or Judgments made and rendred in the Parlement summoned and begun at Westminster on the Monday next after the Exaltation of Holy Cross in the Year of the Reign of our Lord King Richard II. after the Conquest Twenty one and from thence adjourned to Shrewsbury to the Quinden or 15 Days after St. Hillary then next coming and there ended And also all the Statutes and Ordinances made after the said Parlement by the King and Lords and Knights of Shires coming for the Commons to that Parlement without going or doing to the contrary of any of them or the Dependants on or Parcel them nor that you will ever Repeal Revoke Cassate make Void Reverse or Adnull nor ever suffer them to be Repealed Revoked Cassated made Void Reversed or Adnulled so long as you live saving to the King his Regaly Liberty and Right of his Crown To the Oath of the 1 Ibm. Temporal Lords was this further Addition You shall Swear That you will never suffer in time to come any Man The Addition to the Oath of the Lords Temporal living to go or do anything to the contrary of any of the Statutes Establishments Ordinances and Judgments above-said nor any Dependants on or Parcell of them And if any one shall do so and be thereof duly Convict you shall use your utmost Power and Diligence without Fraud or Deceit to prosecute him before the King and his Heirs Kings of England and cause him to have Execution as an High Traitor to the King and Kingdom saving to the King is Regalie Liberty and Right of his Crown At Handenstank on the 26th of October this Year Commissioners A.
D. 1398. 22 Ric. II. Commissioners of England and Scotland to take care of the Articles of the late Truce for both Nations met For Scotland Sir William Bortwic Sir John of Remorgny Knights and Adam Forster Esquire For England John Bussy and Henry Green Knights William Feriby Clerc and Laurence Drew Esquire Their Business was to take care of the Release and Exchange of Prisoners that had been taken on both sides since the Truce of Leulingham in the Year 1389. and to regulate the Practices of the Borders on both sides and secure them from Rapin Thefts Robberies Burnings and taking and carrying away Prisoners into either Country during the time of the late Twenty Eight Years Truce between England and France which was effectually done in Eleven Articles The Instrument it self under the Seals of Scots Commissioners in true Scottish Language being with the Under-Chamberlains in the Exchequer in a little Box tituled Scotia About 2 Hypodig Neustr f. 553. lin 5. The Death of the Duke of Lancaster Candlemas next following John Duke of Lancaster died and the King with the Committee that had the Authority of Parlement met at Westminster on Tuesday the 8th Day of March when it was declared That Henry Duke of Hereford 3 Rot. Parl. n. 87 88. after the Judgment given against him at Coventry had procured Letters Patents from the King that during his absence by his Attorneys he might Sue and have Livery of any Lands descended to him and his Homage respited Which Letters Patents were declared to be against Law Whereupon the King by Advice of the Committee and Assent of Parlement Revoked those Letters Patents as also the like Letters Patents made to the Duke of Norfolk On 4 Placââ Coron 21 Ric. II. n. Judgment against Sir R. Plesington the same Day Robert Plesington Knight though dead before was adjudged Traitor for being in the Action with the Duke of Glocester Earls of Arundel and Warwic at Haringey and all his Castles Mannors Lands Tenements Goods and Chattels to be forfeit After which many Bishops and Lords Temporal Sware as follows Which 5 Append. n. 113. The Oath of the Bishops Lords and Knights Judgments Ordinances and Establishments so Made Ordained and Agreed on the said Tuesday the 18th of March and all the Statutes Establishments Ordinances and Judgments Made and Rendred in the said Parlement or at Coventry or otherwhere by Virtue and Authority of the same Parlement firmly to hold and keep as well the Lords Spiritual as Temporal and certain Knights for Counties by Authority of Parlement there being the same Tuesday were Sworn in the Presence of the King upon the Cross of Canterbury de les tenir sustenir de esteer ove ycelles to hold uphold and stand with them without Fraud or Deceit according to the Form and Effect of the Oaths by them made before as contained in the Parlement-Roll The Names of the Bishops Lords and Knights do here follow The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The Arch-Bishop of York The Bishop of London The Bishop of Winchester The Bishop of Ely The Bishop of Norwich The Bishop of Excester Chancellor The Bishop of Rochester The Bishop of Hereford The Bishop of Salisbury The Bishop of Lincoln The Bishop of St. Asaph The Bishop of St. Davids The Bishop of Chester The Bishop of Chichester The Bishop of Landaff The Abbat of Westminster The Abbat of St. Edmondsbury The Duke of York The Duke of Albemarle The Duke of Excester The Marquess of Dorset The Earl of Stafford The Earl of Salisbury The Earl of Northumberland The Earl of Glocester The Earl of Westmerland The Earl of Worcester The Earl of Wiltshire Treasurer The Earl of Suffolk The Lord Grey of Ruthin The Lord Ferrers of Groby The Lord Lovell The Lord Camoys Sir John Bussy Sir Henry Green Sir John Russell Robert Teye After this the Chancellor by the King's Command required openly all those that had been Sworn and would observe the Judgments Oath and Ordinances should hold up their Right Hands which was done by all the People in the King's Presence On the 23d of April 6 Placit Coron ut supra n. The Judgment of H. Bowet following the King and Committee that had the Authority of Parlement were at Windsor where Henry Bowet Clerc was brought before them where it was shewn the King That the Duke of Hereford since the Judgment given against him at Coventry had by Petition amongst other things obtained from the King Letters Patents That if any Lands of Inheritance descended or fell to him in his absence for which he ought to do Homage he might by his Attorneys Sue for and have Livery of them and his Homage and Fealty respited Which Letters Patents being granted by Inadvertency without due Advice or mature Deliberation as they ought to have been and being then viewed and diligently examined it was found that they were clearly against the said Judgment because the Duke of Hereford after that Judgment was not a Person capable to have or receive Benefit by the Leters Patents and for that they had been adjudged void as appeared by the Parlement-Roll And therefore because Henry Bowet Clerc had been the Chief Contriver and Manager of the said Petition the King by the Assent of the Committee who had the Authority of Parlement adjudged him Traitor and to be Drawn Hanged Headed and Quartered and all his Lands and Tenements as well in England as Gascony and all his Goods and Chattels to be forfeited But because he was the King's Chaplain he pardoned the Execution of the Judgment and granted him his Life with this That he should be Banished England for ever While these things 7 Hypodygââ Neustr f. 552. n. 50. were doing here there came News from Ireland That Lieutenant Roger Earl of March was there slain by the Irish To Revenge whose Death and subdue the Irish the King levied a considerable Force and went into Ireland with The King goes into Ireland several Bishops and many of the Nobility Toward which Expedition he Raised Money by undue Ways and taking up Carriages Victuals and other Necessaries without paying for them by which and many other Imprudent Rash and Vnadvised Practices he had made himself and Government uneasie to the People The Duke taking advantage of King Richard's absence thinks of coming for England 8 Walsingh Hist fol. 358. n. 10 20 30. The Duke of Hereford lands in England to demand his Inheritance with Thomas Arundel Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the Son and Heir of the Earl of Arundel and a small Company he took Ship in France and hovering a while about the English Coast to spie whether there were any ready to resist them at length landed at Ravenspur in Yorkeshire where there came into him Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland and Henry his Son Ralph Earl of Westmerland and other Lords so as in a short time he had an Army of 60000 Men They marched speedily to Bristol
reasonable Fine he injuriously revoked those Letters Patents against the Laws of the Land incurring Perjury Thirteenthly Notwithstanding it had been Ordained 4 4 Ibm n. 30. That every Year the King's Officers with the Justices and others of his Council should Nominate and Chuse the Sheriffs of all Counties according to their Discretion yet he Commanded others of his Party and such as would do as he would have them to be Sheriffs to the great Grievance of his People contrary to the Laws of his Kingdom notoriously incurring Perjury Fourteenthly That whereas 5 5 Ibm. n. 31. the said King Borrowed several Sums of Money from Lords and others by his Letters Patents promising faithfully to pay them at a certain Term he did not perform his Promise whence his Creditors were much grieved and not only they but many others thought him an unfaithful King Fifteenthly Whereas the Kings 6 6 Ibm. n. 32. of England used to live upon the Revenues of the Kingdom and Patrimony of the Crown in time of Peace without Oppression of his People yt the same King during his whole time gave the greatest part of his Revenue to unworthy Persons and imposed Burthens upon his Subjects as it were every Year by which he excessively oppressed his People and impoverished his Kingdom not employing these Goods to the Advantage of the Nation but prodigally wasting them in Ostentation Pomp and Glory owing great Sums for Victuals and other Necessaries of his House though his Revenues were greater than any of his progenitors Sixteenthly The same King 7 7 Ibm. n. 33. not willing to keep and protect the Just Laws and Customs of his Kingdom but do what he pleased when those Laws were declared to him by the Justices and others of his Council desiring Justice might be done accordingly he said expresly with an austere Countenance That the Laws were only in his Mouth and Breast and that He only could Make and Change the Laws of this Kingdom And being so seduced he would not permit Justice to be done to many of his Lieges but by Threats and Terrours forced many to cease from the Prosecution of Common Justice Seventeenthly That whereas 8 8 Ibm. n. 34. Laws made in Parlement do always bind until revoked by another Parlement yet the same King desiring to enjoy such Liberty as no Laws might bind him and to do what he pleased he cunningly procured such a Petition on behalf of the Community of his Kingdom to be exhibited in Parlement and to be granted That he might be as free as any of his Progenitors before him By colour of which Petition and Grant he often commanded and caused many things to be done contrary to the Laws not revoked doing expresly and knowingly against the Oath taken at his Coronation Eighteenthly Though it had been Ordained 9 9 Ibm. n. 35. That no Sheriff should continue in his Office above a Year and could not be again Chosen to that Office in three Years after the same King for his singular Profit and sometimes for the Benefit of others suffered some Sheriffs to remain in their Offices for two or three Years contrary to the Tenour and Effect of the Statute incurring Perjury and this was Notorious Publick and Famous Nineteenthly Although by Law and 1 1 Ibm. n. 36. Custom the People ought to be free to Chuse Knights to represent them in Parlement to propound their Grievances and provide Remedies for them yet the said King that he might obtain his own rash Will in his Parlements directed by Writs often to the Sheriffs to send such as he Named some of whom he induced by Favours others by Threats and Terrours others by Bribes to consent to things Prejudicial to the Kingdom and grievous to the People and especially by granting to him the Subsidy of Wooll for his Life and another Subsidy for certain Years too much oppressing the People Twentiethly the same King 2 2 Ibm. n. 37. that in all things he might act Arbitrarily unlawfully made and commanded all the Sheriffs to Swear beyond their usual Oath That they would obey all his Commands sent to them under the Great Seal Privy Seal or Signet and in case they should know any in their Bailiwics or Jurisdictions should speak any Ill publicly or privately to the Disgrace or Scandal of the King's Person they should arrest and commit them to Prison there to remain while they received other Commands from the King as it might be found upon Record which Practice might likely tend to the Destruction of any of his Subjects 21. The same King 3 3 Ibm. n. 38. that he might supplant his People and get their Estates to enrich himself caused the People of Sixteen Counties by Letters under their Seals to submit to him as Traitors by colour of which he obtained of them great Sums of Money to procure his Favour And although to please the People those Letters Obligatory were restored to them yet their Procurators had full Power to bind themselves for them to the King which he caused to be done and so deceived his People and subtilly extorted their Goods from them 22. Although the same King 4 4 Ibm. n. 39. Sware at his Coronation to Preserve the Liberties granted to the Church of England yet by reason of his Voyage into Ireland he by his Letters Commanded many Religious Persons Abbats and Priors some to send him Horses others Waggons others great Sums of Money and by his way of Writing he forced many by Fear to comply with his Demands whence they were impoverished and oppressed in manifest derogation to Ecclesiastic Liberty by which Pretext he incurred Perjury 23. In many Great 5 5 Ibm. n 40. Councils when the Lords and Justices were charged to Counsel him faithfully in things t ha touched his own and the State of the Kingdom they were often so sharply rebuked and reproved that they dare not speak Truth in giving Advice concerning the State of the Kingdom 24. The Treasure 6 6 Ibm. n. 41. Reliques and Jewels of the Crown which ought to be preserved in the Treasury for the Honour of the King and Conservation of the Kingdom if any thing might happen the said King carried with him toward Ireland without the Consent of the States of the Kingdom whence the Kingdom had been greatly impoverished if God had not otherwise provided for the taking of those Goods from him against his Will And further he caused the Records concerning the State and Government of his Kingdom to be rased in great Prejudice of his People and Disinheritance of the Crown and very likely as it was believed for the Support of his ill Government 25. He was so Variable 7 7 Ibm. n. 42. and Dissembling in Words and Writing and so Contrary to himself specially in Writing to the Pope Kings and other Lords without and within the Kingdom and also to his Subjects that no Man living knowing
Regaly in the Cases aforesaid and in all other Cases attempted against him his Crown and Regaly in all Points to live and die 3 Ibm. And further they pray the King and him require by way of Justice That he would ask all the Lords in Parlement as well Spiritual as Temporal severally and all the States of Parlement What they thought of the Cases aforesaid Whereupon the Lords Temporal so asked answered every one by himself That the Cases aforesaid were clearly in Derogation of the King's Crown and of his Regaly as it was well known and had been a long time known and that they would be with the Crown and Regaly in these Cases especially and in all others which shall be attempted against them in all Points with all their Power The Answer of the Lords Spiritual to the King's Demands much to the purpose of that of the Lords Temporal will best appear from the Arch-Bishop's Protestation so called upon the Parlement-Roll as 't is transcribed in the Appendix n. 118. and there translated After which Answers given 4 Ibm. the King by Assent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal at the Prayer of the Commons Qrdained and Established That if any Purchase or Pursue or cause to be Purchased or Pursued in the Court of Rome or elsewhere any such Translations Processes and Sentences of Excommunications Bulls Instruments or any other things which touch the King against him his Crown Regaly or Kingdom as is aforesaid and they that bring them within the Realm or receive them or make thereof Notification or any other Execution within the Kingdom or without they their Notaries Procurators Maintainers Abetters Fautors and Counsellors shall be put out of the King's Protection their Lands and Tenements Goods and Chattels forfeited and also attached by their Bodies if to be found and brought before the King and his Council there to answer or that Process be made against them by Praemunire facias io manner as it is Ordained in other Statutes of Provisors After this there is nothing further that I have seen about these Controversies the Pope being quiet all his Reign yet I shall take notice of some things done by the King relating to these Affairs which were omitted in their due Place He caused James Dardain 5 Rot. Claus 12 Ric. II. M 39. Dors the Pope's Collector in England to Swear he would be Faithful to him and his Crown That he would not do permit or procure to be done any thing Prejudicial to him his Kingdom Laws and Rights And that he would not put in Execution any Papal Letters or Mandates or permit them to be put in Execution that were Prejudicial to the King his Regaly or Royalty Laws or Rights or to his Kingdom That he would not receive or publish any of the Pope's Letters but such as he should deliver to the King's Council as soon as he could That he would not send any Money or Plate out of the Kingdom unless he had special Licence from the King or his Council nor that he would introduce any Novelties by or without Command without the King's Licence And that he would keep the King's Laws and Rights without violation This Oath was taken August 27. in the 12th of Richard II. before his Council as appears by the Record it self Then he wrote to 6 Ib. 13 Ric. II. part 1. M. 17. De decimis Papae non solvendis William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury That he could not but know that he was bound by Oath for the Conservation of the Rights and Customs of the Kingdom and for the Indemnity and Right Government of his People and also that no Impositions upon the People could be made or levied any ways whatsoever without Common Counsel or Consent of the Kingdom And further That he had been Petitioned by the Commons lately assembled in Parlement at Westminster to provide Remedy against the Impositions upon the Clergy at that time published and exacted by the People And also that any one that should bring in any Pope's Bulls to levy such Impositions or create such Novelties not formerly used which might bring Damage to him or his Kingdom nor should publish such Impositions and Novelties or collect or levy them should be adjudged and suffer as a Traitor to him and his Kingdom And it was granted by him with Assent of the same Parlement nothing should be levied or paid that might tend to the Burthen and Damage of the Kingdom or Liege People This notwithstanding he was informed of a new Imposition upon the Clergy by the Pope which by his Authority or the Authority of his Suffragans by his Command was to be levied without Common Advice and Assent of the Kingdom which he might not suffer to be done saving his said Oath And then Commanded by the Faith in which he was bound to him and under forfeiture of all he could forfeit to revoke all that had been done for the levying and exacting of this Imposition and to return what had been paid and levied enjoining him not to pay or contribute any thing to this Subsidy or Imposition under the foresaid Faith and Forfeiture Witness the King at Westminster the 10th Day of October The like Writ and of the same Date 7 Ibm. was directed to the Arch-Bishop of York and all the other Bishops of England as also to the Guardians of the Spiritualities of the vacant Bishoprics and several Collectors of this Imposition The like Writ was likewise directed to James Dardain then the Pope's Nuncio Rex 8 Ibm. Jacobo Dardain Nuncio Domini summi Pontificis in Anglia c. to desist in exacting of this Imposition sub forisfactura Vitae Membrorum under the Forfeiture of Life and Members and all things he could forfeit Witness as before This Imposition was the Payment of a Tenth by the Clergy to the Pope by him laid upon them as appears by the Todding or Title of the Record De Decimis Papae non solvendis Concerning Tenths not to be paid to the Pope In the 14th of his Reign 9 Ibm. 14 Ric. II. M. 13. Dots De Proclamatione he caused Proclamation to be made through England to call from Rome under forfeiture of Life and Member and all they could forfeit many Persons that went thither to procure the Nulling and Vacating of divers Statutes made by him and his Progenitors with Consent of Parlement for the Common Profit of the Kingdom and to perpetrate many other Evils there to the Contempt and Prejudice of his Person to the great Damage of the Kingdom and People and to the manifest Cassation of the Laws and Customs thereof That they should be in England by the Feast of St. Martin in Winter or 11th of November at furthest And that no Man of what State or Condition soever he was should bring any Pope's Bulls Processes or Instruments for the Adnulling or Vacating of any the Statutes Laws or Customs aforesaid or obey them or put them in
Execution under the Forfeiture aforesaid Witness the King at Westminster the 3d Day of May. By the King Himself and Council This Proclamation 1 Ibm. was directed to the Sheriff of Kent and all other Sheriffs of England to his Uncle John Duke of Lancaster or his Chancellor in that Dukedom and to John Stanley his Justiciary in Ireland or his Lieutenant and also his Justiciary of Chester or his Lieutenant The Statutes the Persons recalled by this Proclamation went to Rome to have made void by the Pope were the Statute of Provisors last made the Statute of Quare impedit and Praemunire facias and others like to them which the Pope said were against and injurious to Ecclesiastic Liberty For the particular Account whereof see Walsingham's History Fol. 344. n. 40 55. and Fol. 345. n. 10. A. D. 1391. 14 Ric. II. In the 20th Year 2 Ibm. 20 Ric. II. M. 3. Dors of his Reign on the 19th of September he caused Lewis Bishop of Vultura in Apulia the Pope's Collector to take the same Oath before himself in Chancery which James Dardain had taken in the 12th of his Reign before his Council John Wyclif and his Followers THE Opinions of John Wyclif prevailed very much in the Vniversity of Oxford and not a few Learned Men maintained them in the Schools and Preached them up there and in many other Places and Countries In the 4th of this King 1381. William de Berton 3 Speim Council Vol. 2. f. 267. Chancellor of the Vniversity calling together many Doctors of Divinity and many Professors of and Skilful in the Canon-Law they Judged upon Examination of those Opinions That they were Erroneous Repugnant to the Determinations of the Church and Contradictory to Catholick Verity and therefore forbade every one of what Degree or Condition soever under the pain of the greater Excommunication publickly to Hold Teach or Defend the same in the University Upon the further spreading of these Opinions amongst the Great Men and Populacy 4 Ibm. f. 629 630 631. William Courtney Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Seven other Bishops of this Province Fourteen Doctors of Canon and Civil Law Seventeen Masters of Divinity and Six Baccalaurs of Divinity on the 17th of May 1382. met in a Chamber of the Frier-Preachers in London where having considered and deliberated upon the Conclusions and Opinions then divulged unanimously on the 27th of the same Month Declared and Decreed some of them Heretical others Erroneous and contrary to the Determinations of the Church The Heretical Opinions were these That the material Substance of Bread and Wine remained after Consecration in the Sacrament of the Altar Also That the Accidents do not remain with a Subject after Consecration in the same Sacrament Also That Christ is not in the Sacrament of the Altar Identically Truly and Really in his proper Corporeal Presence Also That if a Bishop or Priest be guilty of mortal Sin he can neither Ordain Consecrate or Baptize Also That if a Man were duly Contrite all external Confession was superfluous and unprofitable Also Pertinaciously to assert that Christ Ordained Mass had no Gospel-Foundation Also That God ought to Obey the Devil Also If the Pope be an ill Man and by consequence a Member of the Devil he hath no Power over the Faithful of Christ given him by any one unless perhaps by Caesar Also That after Urban VI. no Man is to be received as Pope but we ought to live as the Graecians under our own Laws Also To assert That 't is against Holy Scripture that Ecclesiastics should have Temporal Possessions The Pernicious Erroneous Conclusions were these That no Prelate ought to Excommunicate any one unless he first knew he was Excommunicated by God Also That any one who did so Excommunicate became thereby an Heretic and Excommunicate himself Also A Prelate Excommunicating a Clerc who Appealed to the King and his Council is in very Deed a Traitor to God the King and Kingdom Also They that leave off Preaching or Hearing the Word of God or Gospel Preached for the Excommunication of Men are Excommunicated and shall be had for Traitors to God in the Day of Judgment Also To assert that 't is lawful for any one tho' a Deacon or Priest to Preach the Word of God without Papal or Episcopal Authority or other which sufficiently appeareth Also To assert that none is a Civil Lord none is a Bishop none is a Prelate while he is guilty of Mortal Sin Also That Temporal Lords may at their Pleasure take away Temporal Goods from Ecclesiastics being habitual Delinquents or that the Populacy when they will may correct Delinquent Lords Also That Tythes are pure Alms and that the Parishioners for the Sins of their Curates may detain them and as they please give them to others Also That particular Prayers applied to one Person by Prelates or Religious are no more Benefit to that Person than general Prayers are to him caeteris paribus all other things being equal Also In that very thing that any one takes upon him whatsoever private Religion he is made more unfit and unable to observe God's Commandments Also Saints instituting whatever private Religions as well those with Possessions as Mendicants they have sinned in so instituting Also That Religious living in Private Religions are not Christians Also That Friers are bound to get their Food by the Labour of their Hands and not by Begging Also He that gives Alms to Friers or to a Frier-Preacher is Excommunicate and he that receives it On the 20th Day of June 5 Ibm. f. 631 632. in the same Year and Place Nicholas Hereford Philip Rapyâgdon a Canon Regular both Professors of Divinity and John Ayshton Master in Arts and Scholar in Divinity the Chief Followers of VVyclif appeared Personally before the Archbishop the Doctors and others When Nicholas and Philip were commanded to answer and to speak fully and plainly what they thought of the Conclusions above they gave in their Answers in Writing protesting as otherwise they had done That they intended to be Humble and Faithful Sons of the Church and of Holy Scripture and obey in all things the Determinations of the Church and if they should commit any Errour against this Intention in Word or Deed they submitted themselves to the Correction of the Archbishop and all others to whom it belonged to Correct them This Protestation premised they Answer That the Substance of material Bread and Wine remains in the Sacrament of the Altar after Consecration Ad sensum contrarium isti Decretali Firmiter Credimus Concedimus quod est Haeresis To the contrary Sense of the Decree we firmly believe that is a Decree that began with those Words Firmiter Credimus We grant 't is Heresie To the Second Conclusion That the Accidents do not remain without a Subject after Consecration in the same Sacrament Ad sensum contrarium isti Decretali Cum Marthe a Decree in the Decretals that began with those
DE His Excuse for not answering Fol. Ib. His Lands adjudged to be seized Fol. 148 A His Endeavours to incense the Nobility against the Spencers and the Queen against the King Fol. Ib. BC His motion in Parlement whether King Edward II. or the Prince his Son should Reign over them Fol. 161 D He with the Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln the Contrivers of King Edward's Deposition Fol. 162 E Adolphus the Emperor deposed and the manner of it Fol. 63 D The occasion of his being deposed Fol. Ib. F Alexander III. King of Scotland dies without Issue Male Fol. 14 F His Grand-daughter Margaret the Maid of Norwey his Heir Fol. Ib. Anglesey Isle when taken Fol. 7 F Appellant Lords in Richard II.'s Reign with their Protestation Fol. 371 C The Lords and Commons Oath to stand by them Fol. Ib. F Their Articles against several Lords and others Fol. 372 c. Their Impeachments exhibited Fol. 383 E They desire that what was done in Parlement 11th of King Richard might be revoked Fol. 401 F Appealed Lords and others refuse to appear Fol. 384 E Judgment pronounced against them Fol. 385 A None of them to be restored Fol. 390 C Ard betrayed to the French Fol. 333 D Articles of Peace between King Edward III. and John King of France Fol. 263 c. Artois Robert de his Advice to Edward III. to claim the Crown of France Fol. 198 E Arundel Richard Earl restored by Edward III. to the Blood Lands and Goods of his Father Fol. 191 C He is made Admiral and his great Success at Sea Fol. 367 DE One of the Appellant Lords in Richard II.'s Reign Fol. 371 C Is appealed of High Treason Fol. 405 A His Trial and Judgment Fol. 407 Thomas Bishop of Ely made Chancellor Fol. 366 E Is Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Impeached of high Treason Fol. 397 B Is adjudged a Traitor and to be Banished Fol. 398 C His Preachment upon the Deposition of King II. Fol. 433 A His Speech at the opening the first Parlement of Henry IV. Fol. 436 A Ayston John a Wyclivite in Oxford Fol. 459 F Proceedings against him Fol. 460 461 His Confession and Recantation Fol. 462 B. Baliol John and Brus Robert their Titles to the Crown of Scotland how to be Examined the main Question and their Pedigrees Fol. 25 A C E John his Title adjudged good by Edward I. King of England Fol. 28 D Possession granted him by King Edward's Writ Fol. 29 A He swears Fealty to King Edward Fol. Ib. C The Form of his Homage and by whom Witnessed Fol. Ib. E He appears at London on the Earl of Fife's Complaint Fol. 31 E His Plea granted by King Edward Fol. 32 A He excuses his Appearance in the English Parlement Fol. Ib. F His Demands of Satisfaction for Injuries Fol. 33 A He Confederates with the King of France Fol. Ib. C He returns his Homage and defies King Edward Fol. 34 D He is beaten and submits He renounces all Confederacies against King Edward Fol. 36 C E He is committed to the Tower at London Fol. 38 A He is again released and on what Conditions Fol. 66 A His Character of the Scots Fol. Ib. C Edward his Son claims and recovers the Crown of Scotland Fol. 194 E F He does Homage and Fealty to Edward III. King of England Fol. 195 A B His Grant to King Edward for his Assistance Fol. 196 A B His ill Vsage by his Subjects and Grant of the Crown of Scotland to King Edward Fol. 256 BC Ball John his Speech to the Rabble Fol. 349 E Bannock-Bourn Battel Fol. 120 B Barons See Nobility Bateman William Bishop of Norwich his Death Fol. 253 B Beauchamp Sir John made Governour of Calais Fol. 246 F Belnap Robert and other Judges Opinions concerning the Statute and Commission Fol. 378 C The Witnesses to their Opinions Fol. 379 F They are accused of High Treason Fol. 380 A His Excuse Fol. 386 C Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared upon Mediation of the Bishops Fol. 388 A He is Banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is again recalled Fol. 396 F Bereford Simon adjudged a Confederate of Mortimer's and executed Fol. 190 BC Berkley Tho. acquitted of the Murther of Edward II. Fol. 191 B Bertrand de Guesclin made Constable of France Fol. 290 C Berwick surprized by the Scots and retaken by the English Fol. 256 A 339 A Bigod Roger Earl of Norfolk and Marshal grants his Lands c. to the King and his Heirs Fol. 74 D He surrenders his Earldom and Marshalship with the occasion of it Fol. 75 AB Regranted to him by the King Fol. Ib. C Bintly Sir Walter his Victory over the French Fol. 251 C Blake John Impeached with his Answer and Sentence Fol. 387 BD Bohun Humphrey grants his Lands Honours and Offices to the King Fol. 76 D He is restored upon Marriage of the King's Daughter Fol. ib. E Bouler Robert made Lord Chancellor Fol. 211 B The Arch-Bishops Letter to him to preserve the Liberties of the Church Fol. ib. C Bowet Henry adjudged a Traitor for his Advice to King Richard in favour of the Duke of Hereford Fol. 418 D Brabason Roger his Answer to the Scots Petition to King Edward Fol. 30 C Brember Sir Nicholas accused of Treason by the Lords Appellants Fol. 373 374 He pleads Not Guilty but is Condemned and Executed Fol. 385 BE Bristol taken by Queen Isabel Fol. 158 C Brittans offer to yield their Towns and Castles to the English Fol. 339 D Their Duke's Alliance with King Richard Fol. ib. E He sends to England for Assistance and makes a Peace with the French King Fol. 342 AD Bruce alias Brus Robert his Title to the Crown of Scotland Fol. 26 B He is excluded by King Edward I. Fol. ib. E He is made King of Scotland and Crowned Fol. 84 B He is put to flight by the English Fol. 85 A 92 C He reduced the greatest part of Scotland to obey him Fol. 119 E F He is Excommunicated but doth not regard it Fol. 123 E His Confederate Thomas Earl of Lancaster Fol. 135 E He obtains a Truce with England for 13 Years Fol. 147 A David his Son denies Homage to Edward III. Fol. 196 E He submits and owns him his Superiour Fol. 198 C Burgh Sir William impeached of High Treason Fol. 386 A His Excuse in answer to it Fol. ib. E He is condemned Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C He is recalled Fol. 396 F Burley Simon and others impeached Fol. 388 He is found Guilty Condemned and Executed Fol. 389 A C. CAlais besieged by Edward III. King of England Fol. 237 E Is in great distress Fol. 241 E Is surrendred Fol. 242 D Cambridge Rioters their Practices against the Vniversity Fol. 354 A How punished Fol. Ib. E Edmund Earl the King's Vnkle created Duke of York Fol. 369 E Cardinals Pentionars to King Edward I. Fol. 76 A
Nine Months in Chusing a Pope Fol. 78 C Carlisle Tho. Merks Bishop his Speech in behalf of Richard II. Fol. 438 D Cary Sir John impeached his Answer and Excuse Fol. 386 A E Sentence against him Fol. 387 A His Life spared Fol. 388 A He is banished into Ireland Fol. 389 C Cavendish Sir John Lord Chief Justice Beheaded by Rebels Fol. 348 D Caverly Hugh Governour of Calais Fol. 333 F His Success against the French by Sea Fol. Ib. 339 C Chandois Sir John Governour of King Edward III.'s Dominions in France Fol. 281 B Is made Constable of Aquitain Fol. 282 F Charles Crowned King of France Fol. 283 B His Declaration of War against England and on what account Fol. 285 D He sends out Preachers to justifie his Cause Fol. 289 A His great Preparation both by Sea and Land Fol. 294 A His Policy in marching his Army Fol. 295 D E His Death Fol. 341 E Charles his Son succeeds Fol. Ib. He prepares a great Fleet to invade England Fol. 363 A Charter of the Forest and the Great Charter with some Articles added confirmed Fol. 59 D 67 E F 72 F To be published four times in the Year by the Sheriffs Fol. 59 D Three Knights chosen to see them performed Fol. 69 A Of London its Interpretation belongs to the King and Council Fol. 334 C Church-Affairs in the Reign of Edward I. Fol. 93 c. In the Reign of Edward II. Fol. 165 c. In the Reign of Edward III. Fol. 308 c. In the Reign of Richard II. Fol. 445 c. Clergy deny King Edward I. a Subsidy Fol. 40 E He shuts up their Barns and Granaries Fol. Ib. F Their Reasons for not granting an Aid Fol. 44 A Their Lay-Fees seized and are put out of the King's Protection Fol. 45 A B Those of York and many others comply and are received Fol. Ib. E F What they payed for the King's Protection Fol. 49 B Are forbidden to Ordain any thing in their Synods against the King or his Affairs Fol. 50 C Are imprisoned for publishing the Pope's Bull and on what Terms released Fol. 51 A Would not grant an Aid without the Pope's Licence Fol. 73 A They write to the Pope about their Oppressions Fol. 90 A Such as oppressed them declared Excommunicate Fol. 211 D They refuse to be Taxed by the Commons Fol. 344 C They protest against any Law to be made against the Pope's Authority Fol. 392 E Cobham Sir John impeached Fol. 412 C Judgment given against him pardoned Fol. 413 A Colepepper Tho. Executed Fol. 134 B Commissioners sent from England to the Scots Parlement Fol. 359 F Appointed by King Richard II. to govern the Kingdom Fol. 366 F Their Names and Power Fol. 367 A Declared Traiterous and void by the Judges c. Fol. 368 A Their Names that were appointed to Depose King Richard Fol. 431 D Commission See Statute Committee of Lords and Commons how chosen Fol. 338 A Common People refuse to pay an Ayd given by Parlement to Edward II. Fol. 120 F Their Complaints and Petition in Parlement to Edward III. Fol. 239 Commons in Parlement assembled grant an Ayd upon Conditions Fol. 245 250 Their Petition against Churchmen being made great Officers Fol. 291 E Their Complaint against Evil Councellors and ill Management of the King's Revenue Fol. 300 301 They Impeach several for Mismanagement Fol. Ib. Their Petition about Justices of the Peace and for Allowance of Wages Fol. 302 D Their Petition to remove Foreigners Fol. 305 F They desire a Committee of Lords for their Assistance Fol. 327 B Their Petition about the Government of the Realm Fol. 328 D c. The Answer they received Fol. 329 A c. They pray that Great Officers may be chosen in Parlement during King Richard II's Minority Fol. 332 B Their Complaint against Villans Fol. Ib. F They Petition for a Parlement to be held every year Fol. 333 A Their Reasons against granting an Ayd Fol. 336 A They require to know how Money granted was Expended Fol. 337 A The Answer they received by Richard le Scroope Fol. Ib. Their Proposals to Excuse an Ayd Fol. 338 C They grant a Tax of Three Groats on every Person Fol. 344 D Their Complaint of ill Government Fol. 351 E Their Petition for Three sorts of Pardons Fol. 352 E They refuse to grant any Tallage Fol. 353 D They Protest against a Breach with Spain Fol. 355 D They Petition for a yearly Review of the King's Houshold Fol. 364 A They Swear to stand by the Lords Appellants Fol. 371 F They confirm the Statute and Commission and their Proceedings Fol. 389 F They would not have what was done made a President Fol. 390 B They Assert King Richard's Prerogative and Thank him for his good Government Fol. 395 A B They Petition that Villans may not have the Privilege of Cities and Burghs Fol. Ib. E The Three Points they thought too high for their Advice Fol. 394 D They frame Articles against the King's Royalty Fol. 395 F Their Excuse and Submission for the same Fol. 396 B They declare void the Statute and Commission Fol. 397 B Their Petition to the King in behalf of several Lords Fol. 398 F They Petition in behalf of such as came along with Henry the IVth into England Fol. 451 F Competitors for the Crown of Scotland Fol. 21 A 23 F Comyn John Pardoned by King Edward I. Fol. 82 F Is Murdered by the Scots Fol. 84 B His Murderers Excommunicated Fol. 85 E Cressy's great Battle Fol. 237 B D. DAgworth Tho. his Victory in Bretagne Fol. 241 D Is slain Fol. 247 E Darby Henry Earl of sent with an Army into Gascony by King Edward III. with his Success Fol. 235 E His great Victories there Fol. 240 D E Is one of the Lords Appellants Fol. 371 C Dardain James the Pope's Collector and Nuncio in England his Oath to King Richard II. Fol. 448 A David Brother to the Prince of Wales Judicially Condemned and Executed Fol. 11 A King of Scotland overthrown and taken Prisoner Fol. 240 F He is sent to the Tower at London Fol. 241 A Is released of his Imprisonment and on what Conditions Fol. 259 A He returns into Scotland and punished Deserters Fol. 260 E He declares Robert Steward his Successor Fol. 261 A Despencer See Spencers Dynet William accused for being a Wyclivite Fol. 463 F His Oath of Abjuration Fol. 464 A E. EDward I. beyond Sea when his Father died Fol. 1 C The Nobility Swear Fealty to him when absent Fol. 1b He doth Homage to the French for Aquitain Fol. 2 F He received the Homage and Service of his Vassals there Fol. 3 A His Return into England and Coronation and Inquiry into the Rights of the Crown Fol. 1b C D Is Summoned into France and sends his Excuse Fol. 1b E He Prorogues his first Parlement before their Meeting Fol. 4 A Excellent Laws made in his first Parlement Fol. 1b E c. His
attendentes inclitum regnum Francie ad nos fore jure successorio legtimè devolutum ipsum regnum ut hereditatem nostram legitimam agnoverimus ut eidem nos immiscere voluerimus sicut decet de debito regimine dicti regni summè soliciti ac de probitate magnifica fidelitate solida industria circumspecta nobilis potentis viri Johannis Ducis Brabant Lotring consanguinei nostri carissimi intime confidentes ipsum in regno praedicto locum nostrum tenentem Capitaneum nostrum vicarium fecerimus praefecerimus generalem concedentes committentes eidem Duci merum imperium gladii potestatem ac jurisdictionem omnem altam bassam cognitionem decisionem omnium tam criminalium quam civilium questionum cum potestate Judices ministros prout expedire viderit deputandi necnon plenum exercitium omnium singulorum nobis nostro regimini incumbentium in hac parte quae nos facere possemus deberemus si presentes essemus ibidem Vobis omnibus singulis firmiter injungimus mandamus quod prefatum Ducem ad exequenda premissa libenter devota recipitatis sibi tanquam persone nostre sic pronis affectibus pareatis intendatis humiliter in premissis ut devotionis vestrae promptitudinem debeamus meritò commendare scituri pro certo quod ad humiles esse volumus cum favoris exuberantia gratiosi in rebelles prout exegerit vestra protervia saevientes In cujus c. Dat. ut supra Item consimilia mandata diriguntur eisdem sub nomine Gulielmi Marchionis Juliacen N. 86. Rot. Parl. 14. Ed. 3. parte p. 9. 10. Stat. at large 14. of Ed. 3. EDward by the grace of God King of England and Fraunce and Lord of Ireland to all those which these Letters shall hear or see greeting Know ye that whereas some People do think that by the reason that the Realm of Fraunce is devolute to us as right Heir of the same and forasmuch as we be King of Fraunce our Realm of England should be put in Subjection of the King and of the Realm of Fraunce in time to come we having regard to the Estate of our Realm of England and namely that it never was nor ought to be in Subjection nor in the Obeisance of the Kings of Fraunce which for the time have been nor of the Realm of Fraunce And willing to provide for the Suretie and Defence of the said Realm of England and of our liege People of the same Will and graunt and stablish for us and for our Heirs and Successors by assent of the Prelats Earls Barons and Commons of our Realme of England in this our present Parliament summoned at Westminster the Wednesday next after the Sunday in Middle-lent the XIV Year of our said Reign of our Realme of England and the first of Fraunce that by the cause or colour of that that we be King of Fraunce and that the said Realm to us pertaineth as afore is said or that we do us to be named King of Fraunce in our Stile or that we have changed our Seals or our Arms nor for Commandements which we have made or from henceforth shall make as King of Fraunce our said Realm of England nor the People of the same of what Estate or Condition they be shall not in any time to come be put in Subjection nor in Obeisance of us nor of our Heirs nor Successors as Kings of Fraunce as afore is said nor be Subject nor Obedient but shall be free and quite of all manner of Subjection and Obeisance aforesaid as they were wont to be in the time of our Progenitors Kings of England for ever In witness of which things c. Dated at Westminster c. the XIV Year of our Reign of England and the first of Fraunce N. 87. a. Avesbury Cap. 31. PHilip de Valois que longe tems avoms pursui devers vos per messages toutz altres voies que nos favoms-resonables a fin que voz noz vousistez avoir rendu nostre droit heritage de Fraunce le quele voz noz avetz longe tems detenu a graunt tort coupe Et pur ceo que nos veoms bien que voz estes en entente de perseverer en votre injuriouse detenue sauntz noz feare reson de nostre demaunde sumez noz entrez en la terre de Flaunders come Signeur Soveraign de cele passer permi le pais voz signifioms que pris ovesque nous laide nostre Seigneur Jhesu Christ nostre droit ouesque le poar du dit pais ouesque noz gentz et aliez regard le droit que noz avomps a leritage que voz noz detenez a vostre tort noz treioms vers vouz pur mettre briefe fin sour nostre droiturele chalenge si vouz vuilletz a proscher Et pur ceo que si graunt poar des gentz assemblez que viegnent de nostre part et que bien quidoms que voz amesnetz de vostre part ne se purroient mye longment tenir ensemble sauntz faire graunt destruccion al people al pais la quele chose chescun Chrestiens doit escheure et specialement Princes et aultres que se teignent governours de gentz si desirroms moult qui briefe point se preist et pur escheure mortalite de Chrestiens ensi come la querele est apparent a noz et voz que la discucion de nostre chalenge se feseit entre nos deux corps a la quele chose noz voz offroms pur les causes susditz comment que nos puissoms bien veer la graunt noblesse de vostre corps vostre sen auxint avisement et en cas que vous ne vorâoiez cele voie adonques soit mys nostre chalange pur affiner icelle battaile de voz mêmes od cent persones des plus suffisauntz de vostre part nos mesmes od aultres tauntz de noz gentz lieges Et si vous ne voilletz lune voie ne lautre que vous noz assignez certein jour devant la ville de Tourneye pur combatre poar encountre poar de deinz et jours proscheins apres la date du ceste lettre et nos offrez doz susditz voloms tut le mounde estre conutz quest nostre desir ne mye pur orguille ne surquidance meas que pur les causes susdites a fin que la volente nostre Seigneur Jhesu Christ monstre entre nous repos poet de pluis en pluis estre entre Chrestiens que le poar des enemys Dieux feussent resistez et Christiente enfraunchie et lavoie sour ceo que eslire voilletz des offrez des susditz noz voilletz signifier par le portour du cestes lettres et par les vostres a lui fesant hastive deliverance Done soutz nostre graunt seal a Chyn es Champs de leez Tourneye le xxvii jour du moys de Juyl
of the Earls c and by the Earl of Pembroke Monsieur Hugh le Dispencer and Monsieur Nicholas de Segrave Deputed by the King to hear the said Treaty and Report it to him in the manner following 1. First That the Earls and Barons shall come before the King The Articles of Peace between the K. and Barons in Westminster-Hall and with great Humility on their Knees make their Submission and Swear if he will have them That what they did for which he thought ill of and intended to punish them was not done in Despight of him and they shall humbly pray his Forgiveness and receive it with a good Will and shall restore all that was taken at Newcastle upon Tine or other where from Pier de Gaveston whatever it was viz. all his Jewels Horses and other things whatever they were c. 2. The Second Article contains the Statute for the Security of the Earls and Barons their Adherents and Allies which was to have been passed in the next Parlement to be holden on the Third Sunday in Lent with this Title 9 Old Statutes printed A. D. 1540. Ne quis occasionetur pro Morte Petri de Gaveston That no Man be prosecuted for the Death of Peter Gaveston and further That the King should Release and Quit the Earls Barons their Adherents Friends and Allies all Rancor Displeasure Actions Obligations Complaints and Accusations which arose by the Occasion of Peter Gaveston since he married his Dear Companion Isabel Queen of England whether it were for the Taking Detaining or Death of him or the Seizing any Town or Castle or Besieging of them or for bearing Arms or imprisoning any Persons 3. Also it was agreed That if this Security pleased the Earls and Barons and that they would not come to Parlement in their proper Persons they should send their Proxeys with sufficient Power to receive and consent to that Security and also with sufficient Power to consent to a Security to be made in that Parlement for the Adherents to and Receivers of Peter Gaveston which security was treated of and agreed and there recited being the same with the 1 Ibm. Statute having this Title Ne quis occasionetur pro Reditu Petri de Gaveston That no Man be prosecuted for the Return of Peter de Gaveston 4. Also the Treaters agree That in the next Parlement there should be Provision made by the common Assent of the Prelates Earls and Barons that in all Parlements Treaties and other Assemblies in England from that time forward for ever Men should come without Force and without Arms peaceably to the Honour of the King and the Peace of him and the Realm and the three Treaters promised to use their utmost Endeavour with the Earls of Lancaster and Warwick by themselves or Poxey's to consent to this Provision And further it was ordered That no Business should be propounded in this Parlement but the Security's and this Provision nor any come with Arms before the Submission was made which was certainly Done or the Acts of Security had never passed and then they might Treat of other Parlement Matters as there might be occasion 5. Also the Treaters promised That after this Reconciliation was made they would do what in them lay with their whole Endeavour with their Peers That the King should have an agreeable Aid of the whole Realm for his War with Scotland 6. Also the three Treaters complained That the King since the Conduct given for this Treaty to the Lords and their Adherents had caused the Lands and Goods of Monsieur Griffin de la Pole to be seized and also of Monsieur Fouk Lestrange There were to be two Justices not suspected of Partiality appointed by the King to Examine the Matter and do them right 7. Also that the Goods of Monsieur Henry de Percy which were seized by the King be restored by Pledges or Sureties until the next Parlement 8. Also it was agreed on behalf of the King That all Men might safely Pass and Repass through the Kingdom of England or elsewhere for the Dispatch of their Business under his Protection they doing or receiving no Wrong This Conduct and Security to continue until Pentecost next coming and of this the King to grant Letters under the Great Seal To the Earls Barons and their Adherents The Collation of this Indenture was Made and Read in the Year of Grace 1312. on the Wednesday next before Christmas in the Cardinal's Chamber at London in the Presence of the Cardinal the Bishop of Poicters the Bishop of Worcester the Earl of Pembroke and many others In Witness whereof one Part of the Indenture remained with the King and the other Part was given to Master John Waleweyn and Michael de Meldon to be carried to the Earls and Barons The two Securities mentioned in this Treaty were not passed into Statutes as was agreed in the Second Article in the Parlement summoned on the 20th of January in the Sixth of this King to meet on the Third Sunday in Lent nor in the next summoned on the 23d of May next following to meet Fifteen days after the Nativity of St. John Baptist but in that which was A. D. 1313. summoned on the 26th of July in the Seventh of his Reign to meet on Sunday next after the Feast of St. Mathew the Apostle as may be seen in the Old Statutes Printed 1540. Robert Winchelsey Archbishop of Canterbury lived to see the Articles Robert Winchelsey A Bishop of Canterbury dies of this Treaty finished but Dying on the 2 Histor Sacra f. 17. By whose Persuasion the E. of Lancaster opposed the King 11th of May preceding lived not to the passing of these Statutes by whose Persuasion and Encouragement the Earl of Lancaster and Adherents opposed the King in his Folly 3 Ran. Higden Lib. 7. Cap. 41. Thomas Lancastriae ipsius Roberti speaking of this Archbishop animatus hortatu cum sibi adherentibus per plures annos conatus est Regiis obsistere ineptiis The great Opinion the Earl had of this Archbishop or thinking it a great Advantage for a Miracle-worker and Saint to have been a Patron of the Cause he wrote to the 4 Append. N. 59. The Earl of Lancaster wrote to the Prior and Convent of Canterbury for a Particular of the Miracles wrought by Winchelsey Prior and Convent of Canterbury praying them as he had done before to give Testimony some notorious Way and by their Letters Patents what Miracles God had wrought by Robert Archbishop of Canterbury that last was and what he had wrought as well in his Life-time as after his Death and to inform him of the Miracles which were hanged up in writing before his Tomb. Taking advantage of these Dissentions and Controversies in England Robert Brus 5 Buchan Hist f. 80. b. A. D. 1313. Robert Bruce taking advantage of the Dissentions in England reduceth a great Part of Scotland to his Obedience reduced the most Part
of Scotland to his Obedience and took in most of the English Garrisons some by Force others upon Terms some one Year some another Having taken Edinburgh he sent his Brother Edward to besiege Sterling Castle in which was Philip Mowbray a Stout and Provident Governor who taking notice of the Success of the Scots had exceedingly Fortify'd and Victualed it Edward Brus after some time lying before it despaired of taking it by Force and both sides agreed on these Conditions 6 Ibm. n 80. That if the English did not Relieve the Castle within a Year from the Day of the Treaty it should be Delivered to the Scots and that the Garrison should have safe Conduct to go whither they would with all their Goods The next Spring the Scots came into the Marches or Borders A. D. 1314. 7. Ed. II. and made great Ravages and Slaughters there and to suppress their Insolencies secure the Borders from their Cruelties and drive them back the King summoned the Militia to 7 Claus 7 Ed. II. M. 8. Dors The Earls of Lancaster meet him at Newcastle upon Tine 3 Weeks after Easter and march from thence against his Enemies and all that ought him Service came But the 8 Trokelow f. 198. a. col 2. Wals f. 104. n. 50. Warwick and Arondel refuse Earls of Lancaster Warwick Warren and Arondel who refused their Service because the King had not effectually observed or put the Ordinances in due execution without them The King 9 Ib. f. 105. lin 1. c. to serve the King against the Scots The Battel of Bannocks-bourn marched with a numerous and glorious Army to the Relief of Sterlin-Castle where he received a mighty Overthrow on the Eve and Day of St. John Baptist or 24th of June In this Battel which is called the Battel of Strivelin or Bannocks-Bourn because Fought near Sterlin and by the Brook or River Bannock was slain Gilbert Earl of Clare and several other Noble-men many Knights and Banerets and a great number of ordinary Men and many of all sorts taken Prisoners the King hardly escaping The Particulars of this Fatal Fight may be seen in most of our Historians 1 Froys vol. 1. c. 6. f. 2. a. col 2. There was great murmuring after this Defeat the Barons whereof the Earl of Lancaster was Chief put it upon Hugh Spenser the Younger that by his Advice the Field was lost and that he was favourable to the King of Scots In the Parlement holden at Westminster eight days after St. Hilary or 20th of January in the 8th of his Reign per Petitionem 2 Rot. Parl n. 35 36. A. D. 1314. Archiepiscoporum Episcoporum Comitum Baronum aliorum de Communitate Regni coram nobis consilio nostro exhibitam c. by a Petition of the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls Barons and others of the Community of the Kingdom exhibited to the King and his Council That Oxen Cows Muttons Hogs Geese Hens Capons Chickens Pigeons and Eggs were intolerably dear it was enacted and proclaimed in every County That the best Ox not fed with Grain should be sold for 16 s. and no more and if he were fed with Corn then for 24 s. at most The best live fat Cow for 12 s. a fat Hog of two Years old for 3 s. 4 d. a fat Wether or Mutton unshorn for 20 d. and shorn for 14 d. a fat Goose for 2 d. ob a good and fat Capon for 2 d. a fat Hen for 1 d. two Chickens for 1 d. four Pigeons for 1 d. and twenty four Eggs for 1 d. And those that would not sell these Things at these Rates should forfeit them to the King This Parlement 3 Append. n. 60. The People in Stafford Shropshire refuse to pay a 20th part Granted by Parlement gave the King a 20th Part of their Goods or Moveables which in Stafford and Shropshire some dissatisfied People refused to pay and hindred the Collectors appointed by the King from gathering of it 4 Ibm. The Pretences of their Denial pretending it was granted upon certain Conditions to wit That he should cause the Great Charter of the Liberties of England the Charter of the Forest the Ordinances made by the Prelates Earls and Barons and the Perambulation of the Forests to be observed which had not then been duly put in execution At which the King was much surprized and displeased seeing he had commanded them to be observed and had assigned Commissioners in all Counties to make the Perambulations 5 Ibm. Therefore that he might be throughly satisfied about the Nature of the Action and have the Names of the Actors he appointed one of his Clerks with the Collectors Commissioners appointed to enquire about their Pretences to make enquiry by themselves and if it were needful by the Oaths of lawful Men of those Parts of all Particulars concerning the same and certifie him distinctly of them In the 9th of his Reign in the Parlement at Lincoln 6 Rot. Parl. n. 1. A. D. 1315. The cause of Summons to Parlement deferred to be declared because the Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men not come holden 15 Days after St. Hilary the King deferred the declaring the Business of the Parlement because Thomas Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men were not then come according to whose Advice he intended to proceed yet on 7 Ibm. The Chancellor and Justices of both Benches enjoined âobâing in their Briefs of such Causes âs could not be determined ouâ of Parlement The Scots disobedient to K. Ed. II. Wednesday next after the Quinden of Hilary the Chancellor Treasurer and Justices of both Benches were enjoined to bring in Briefs of such Matters depending before them in their several Places which out of Parlement could not be determined that here in this Session they might do in such Cases what ought to be done On the 12th of February being Thursday the Earl of Lancaster and other Great Men being present the cause of Calling the Parlement was declared being for their Advice and Assistance against the King's Enemies the Scots who had possessed themselves of the greatest part of that Nation and disowned their Obedience 8 Ibm. beseeching and enjoining the Prelates Noblemen and other his Liege Subjects being there to advise and assist him Supplicans injungens Prelatis Proceribus caeteris Fidelibus Subditis suis ibidem existentibus ut sibi in praemissis consulerent facerent sibi auxilium oportunum After this it was agreed 9 Ibm. That the Prelates and Noblemen Prelati Proceres should meet on the morrow being Friday to treat of Parlement Business they met that Day and discoursed of many things and it was agreed and commanded by the King Concordatum fuit per Regem preceptum they should meet the next day to treat of the same Matter 1 Ibm. The Prices of Victuals revoked when they agreed the Proclamation